Search the Community

After a fun weekend on the beach, I had a bit of inspiration and this is the start of what I thought would really just be a short scene type of story. Please forgive the typos, grammatical errors and such as I just needed to get this started and posted... I literally couldn't sleep with this story floating around in my head haha. Hope you enjoy! The Grow Fish Part 1 The weather was perfect. You couldn’t ask for a better day on the beach, and it was the 4th of July no less! The local gay beach would be overrun with guys from LA to San Diego, and as luck would have it, I arrived with my boyfriend early enough to secure a prime spot, just up the sand from the wave tossed water front. This was exactly where you wanted to be to watch all the hot, bathing suit-clad guys as they ran into the water in varying degrees of near nakedness. Yes, today would be the perfect start to another glorious Southern California summer! My boyfriend, Jesse, and I had been dating nearly 7 months. Surprising to both of us, considering our much longer history of chatting on and off on Grindr. It took us practically a year to even meet in the first place. I wasn’t in a hurry to date, enjoying new found freedom from my previous relationship… Ok lets call it what it is: I was being a sex crazed man-whore. And with the body I’d been working on over the past couple years, finding some hot hookups was not a challenge! At just a hair under 6 foot, I’d taken my 32 year old rather average and slightly overweight 215 pound body down to a lean, muscular 185. Not that I let it go to my head, really. I was still a bit modest and unused to the amount of attention I could garner from the thirsty crowd of horny males cluttering the gay apps… all ultimately looking for sex, thinly veiled behind a mask of friendship or gym buds, or whatever line they cared to use. But modesty didn’t stop me from enjoying the reward of my hard work! In contrast, Jesse, was all too happy to give me time and space to explore. Apparently, he saw more in me than one night of fun. We did meet last spring, however, and hit it off epically. What originally started as a few dates turned into a couple months, and some really great sex along the way. While he’s not a buffed up gym rat like myself, he sports a smaller, less muscular 5’7” dancer’s frame. The difference is actually what I find appealing… I get to be the big muscular boyfriend, and he loves appreciating my bigger body and how it feels against his own. Sometimes I'd even noticed him proudly showing off his man to his friends via some of my Instagram photos. Eventually, though, he broke it off, saying I was still unprepared for anything serious. We stayed in touch, and after months with a growing sense of desire for something more concrete and a distaste for all the meaningless sex, I asked him out again. With some obvious trepidation and discussion of what he was truly looking for in this potential relationship, we agreed to make it exclusive. Now, nearly 2 years after our initial online conversation, here we were: madly in love, enjoying the sun, sand, and cleverly disguised drinks of Gatorade and vodka with our close friends, under one of a couple hundred canopies, umbrellas and tents that lined the beach. All that remained was to kick back, and mentally undress the horde of sexy men flaunting their bodies before us, while avoiding eye contact with any previous hookups that I preferred not to have to introduce to Jesse as they walk by. Of course, that didn’t stop a few from making their presence known, along with a handful of friends I actually enjoyed seeing amongst the crowd. A couple hours into the day, I saw a couple from my gym. They are a somewhat oddly paired match once you get to know them a bit, but are the sweetest and truthfully sexiest married couple I know. Hell, they even wanted to have me over one evening for some fun, but schedules never worked out in my favor sadly. Nevertheless, both go by Chris strangely enough, both are nurses, and share the same height of about 5’8”. However, thats where the differences start. While Chris #1 is a fiery and outgoing Latino with a leaner build and a wild streak, Chris #2 is a quiet, reserved Asian guy with a thicker muscular body and a go with the flow personality. I honestly never can quite tell what he’s thinking, he just smiles and lets life happen. We stood a while, catching up on each others lives, talking about how I was doing with Jesse and the new relationship, and other random gossip of the day. Chris #1 continued on about their latest adventures at EDC in Las Vegas and all the fun they had, when suddenly he stopped mid sentence. His eyes grew large, as I could tell his attention was drawn away to something happening beyond our conversation near the water. It wasn’t until his usual effeminate exclamation of “oh my god”, that I turned to see what was happening behind me. A rather large fish (what I thought to be an over grown dolphin) had washed ashore, and had a small group of guys gathering around it. Dolphins aren’t an uncommon sight around our beaches. They’re often seen swimming through the open waters, scaring surfers, and delighting tourists, but I’d never seen one this close, or this large. The group of guys around it seemed to be discussing what to do and how to get it back in the water, when two of them bent down to touch it. What happened next set both of my nurse friends running into action, as I stood there mouth agape. Upon contact, both guys appeared to have been shocked with a sort of electrical discharge and flew several feet back from where they were kneeling. Naturally, this caused the other guys around the creature to quickly retreat, leaving it to suffer further on the wet sand alone. About the time that my two friends reached the two that were unconscious, I snapped out of my stupor and joined them to see how I could help. Latino Chris had reached one of the guys and knelt over him, asking him if he was ok and shaking his shoulder to see if he was responsive. However, his arm recoiled when he grabbed the guy’s shoulder, and he yelled, “Shit! I just got shocked.” He attempted to rouse the guy again, roughly rubbing his chest and once again jerking back from an apparent shock. Asian Chris seemed to be having the same experience as they looked at each other, sitting on the sand next to the bodies and discussed what to do. One victim seemed to be breathing while the other next to my Latino friend either was not breathing at all or it was so shallow it was undetectable. He reached up to his neck to check for a pulse and despite some obvious discomfort from more electrical shock, he determined the guy needed CPR. His husband moved over and started compressions as best he could, while Latino Chris performed the mouth to mouth breathing functions. Both would take a few seconds between their duties to back off, shaking their hands or head and release a few expletives due to the jolts they were taking, then return to action. Not even my own CPR training could have prepared me for something like this. You never actually expect to use it, much less face something so bizarre in the process of trying to save a life. Ultimately, the guy started breathing and shuddered back to life after about a minute of CPR. Coughing, he weakly sat up and put his head between his knees, trying to catch his breath and recover from the trauma. The Chris’s fell back on the sand, breathing heavily from the dramatic experience and rested for a moment. The 2nd victim began to stir as well, and we could breath a sigh of relief that it seemed they would be just fine. After a few moments, I gave my hand to my friends to help them up off the ground. To my surprise both of them shocked me! It felt almost like a quick static discharge and it was done. I shook my hand out and laughed, as I asked them if they were ok. Looking up from my hand I realized, at that moment, I wasn’t looking at the top of their heads like I usually do. Instead, Asian Chris was eye to eye with me, if not slightly higher, and Latino Chris was clearly looking down at both of us from a few inches above. My first response was to look down at the sand, as I must have been standing in a hole or they were on the higher part of the beach as it sloped up from the water. But neither was true, and the odd height difference was just the beginning. In fact, I watched as both of their feet elongated slightly, pushing through the sand a couple inches. Then calve muscles developed, pushing out an inch or two on either side of their legs, followed by their quads. Latino Chris’s growth was even more prominent as his legs exploded with new muscle and size. Large tear drop shapes formed as his quads pulsed bigger, pushing into each other and causing him to adjust his stance significantly. My gaze traveled higher as his cute red, white and blue speedos stretched to its limit both in the back and the front. Already decently endowed (he’d once told me he was just shy of 7.5” downstairs), I saw his suit bulge forward like a water balloon. The top opened slightly as his cock grew in obvious length and girth, competing for space against his enlarging balls. A curved portion of his brown hose like penis pushed up and over the edge of his speedos, the head buried somewhere far below visibility, which just served to accentuate his new size. Even in its current flaccid state, I couldn’t imagine it being anything less than 9 or 10 inches soft and already thicker than any cock I’d ever seen. His abs, which had already been well maintained, began popping into greater definition, the valleys between them etching deeper and deeper by the second. The top row was quickly being eclipsed by a growing shadow casted by pecs which had previously been firm and tight, but were now much fuller and stretching all directions into large manly slabs of meat, and pushing out a couple inches from his chest. While his nipples began pointing downward and tanned areolas growing wider than a half dollar coin, the sides of his pecs were beginning to spill out beyond my view, rubbing against swollen and inflating veiny biceps. Large and growing arms attached to thick, rounded deltoids practically the size of my own head, began to flex in response to the growth being experienced. Unexpectedly, I heard him chuckle, the typical effeminate voice I’d grown accustomed to now gone and replaced with a much deeper rumble. I looked up now, further than before, and stumbled back a step, shocked by how much taller he’d gotten. My eyes were just level with his chin, so I had to guess he was close to 6’6” now, maybe more… a growth of practically 10” in just minutes! His face, sitting above ominously sloping, thick traps, was even more rugged. He’d gone from a cute pretty boy, to gorgeously handsome; a look you could only describe as devastatingly attractive masculinity. A grin formed slowly on his lips as he looked down on me. He was most certainly the new alpha between us and clearly enjoying the revelation as he explored his massive body, and I tried not to pass out myself. To be continued...

Tagline: A jock finds an ancient artifact to gain the godly powers of a race long extinct. Author's Note: A sequel to my old story from 2012 (now in the archive). This is the third of my bad boy corrupted stories, where guys get corrupted by supernatural powers and things of that sort. I have a bad habit of writing too many of these stories, but I tried my best to vary this one up a little bit, and I left it open for another chapter. Let me know criticism or even ideas for other stories like this. I like the whole muscle growth superpower story and don't see a ton of them around anymore, so hopefully it is fun for some of you guys reading. If it is a bad story, let me know that, too always trying to improve what little I do write these days. The Jocks Rule II Marcello thought he was going on a hike with his sporting buddies. He thought they were going to do a little hunting, a little swimming, a little camping for the weekend, something to celebrate their senior year's spring break. He never knew that his buddy Daniel had worked another plan in, and that Marcello would become a key part of it. When he hopped into Daniel's old VW Golf, he nodded to Larry already in the coupe's old back seat. “What's up, man?” Larry asked. School had been keeping Marcello busy and he was busy trying to get his academic requirements in order before college next year. “Ugh, just busy, dude,” Marcello said. “I'm lookin forward to spending a weekend with you guys. I had to miss track practice last week so I could get these college interviews in. Whatever.” Daniel and Larry exchanged glances with each other. “What?” Marcello asked. “Larry, did you bring your rifle and clay pigeons?” Larry cleared his throat before explaining to Marcello their plan, “Okay man, we're not exactly going to just hike and shoot and stuff. Last weekend, while you were out of town, Daniel and I found this sick cave under Lake Sereno. It's fuckin nuts man, but there's some cool shit in there but since you're the smartest and all that, we gotta show it to you, you might be able to understand what some of the shit on the walls and artifacts say. I don't want to say too much because you probably will think we're crazy, but just bear with us.” Daniel stepped on the gas as they pulled onto the highway out of town, Daniel was more excited to get there than Marcello realized. “Where is it?” Marcello asked. “We've gone fishing at that lake for years I've never seen anything like that.” “It's underwater,” Daniel answered, calmly. “Maybe a half mile out from the Forest Deck Pier. I think for a long time it had been covered by a rock or a sandtrap, but I accidentally anchored over it and it caused the dirt to cave in, that's when we discovered the cave.” “Hang on, hang on,” Marcello answered. Marcello was a critical thinker and a smart guy, and none of this made sense to him. “First, how could you get into the cave if it's underwater, you don't have any scuba tanks. And second do you really think you're the first person to discover something like this? Don't you think if you found something with valuable shit inside it it would have already been discovered?” Daniel simply nodded his head. “Nope.” He said. “The underwater portion is small, it only takes about 10 seconds to swim through and you're above the water line again, it's not flooded. And I don't know or care if anyone else has discovered anything there before, it's fuckin cool and there's shit in there that I want you to see.” Marcello just nodded his head. “Alright. But I didn't bring anything to swim in.” “We didn't either,” Larry said, “doesn't matter, we all know each other well enough.” Daniel pulled his car into the parking lot. “It'll be a quicker access if we walk to the other side of the lake, there will be less people to see us too, it's way more remote over there.” Daniel and Larry led Marcello through a familiar trail of thick, evergreen trees and shrubs on their way to the pointe at the lake. Marcello liked his friends well enough, but he and his buddies knew that, for a jock, Marcello was the smart, sophisticated, calm, less impulsive of the group. He must have gotten those traits from his mom, because his dad was always a redneck, impulsive, jock loving athlete who had conditioned Marcello to play and condition at every sport he could. Marcello enjoyed the competition too, but he knew he was always a little different from his friends and fellow athletes. Now in his senior year, Marcello was looking forward to finishing the year strong in his track and field sport—Daniel and Larry meanwhile wanted to slow down time and hopefully never end their high school careers. On the walk out Marcello's buddies continually talked about their meet the next day, the schools they'd be competing against, and who would have the biggest muscular mass to show off during the meet. Marcello finished his senior year strong, all honors classes, a good university acceptance, he played Football in the fall, Wrestling in the winter, and now track and field. He enjoyed track the most, it was easy and running as well as pole vaulting allowed him to work more automatically. Larry and Daniel led the way out to the shore before taking their shoes and socks off, undressing for the swim out to the cave entrance. Marcello knew these guys since his freshman year, they were always more into being athletic and building tough bodies, something Marcello happily took part in but never gave as much attention to it as his buds. They were also way more assertive and often acted like the class bullies in PE and with non-athletic outsiders. “Outsiders,” they called them, Marcello thought, nodding his head “no.” “Do you guys mind getting naked today? I have a towel in my trunk but I don't want your underwear soaking through my car,” Daniel requested. “If we get naked we can dry off once we get back and our clothes will already be dry. Obviously.” Larry chuckled as he dropped his gym shorts. “Dude, your car is a piece of junk! Who cares?” Marcello tossed his own t-shirt to the side as he sat on the soft, moist dirt to untie his tennis shoes and pull off his socks. “We've seen each other naked every day for nearly 4 years, I think we'll be fine,” he said. Larry just nodded his head in a appreciative “yes.” “Yeah we do know how to get naked,” Larry responded. Marcello looked up at his friend. Larry was a gymnast since his youth and continued to condition himself that way. He had a thick layer of muscle on his body though he was a shorter guy at only around 5'8”. “Have you been shaving yourself?” Marcello asked as he stood himself back up. Marcello towered over Larry with his own 6'3” frame. Marcello looked down at his own bare chest to see a decent amount of dark, curly hair branching from his breastbone out toward his thinly defined pecks, a treasure trail going down to his waistline. Larry nodded his head, “yeah man, the chest hair is bugging me. I don't mind it on my legs, but not on my uppers,” he said. Marcello could see the pores where Larry's hair used to be, but his masculinity showed itself below his waist, with his shaped quads and shins covered in blonde hair. Marcello's own body was nearly the opposite of Larry. Marcello hit both a second wave of height spurt as well as a hair growth a year or two ago. He now stood fairly tall but the resulting growth made him fairly lanky. Marcello's own muscle definition was there, but was much less defined than Larry or even Daniel's own. As Daniel stripped down to his own boxer briefs, Marcello briefly brought his attention to his other friend. What Daniel lacked in muscle definition he had in more noticeable masculine traits. His black hair covered his legs and chest in full force. The guy was a hairy fiend. Unlike Marcello and Larry, who tended to wear boxers, Daniel always wore dark, spotted boxer briefs, and he wasn't afraid to show its key defining part: his obnoxiously large package. “What?!” Daniel would always say as onlookers brought their attention to his stuffed balls and dick. He liked the attention his dick brought him, and he wasn't afraid to show it to girls or guys. Marcello had only been with a girl a couple of times, his on-and-off again girlfriend Cheri, but Daniel seemed to get laid all the time. And for the dudes? He used his packing authority to intimidate and ridicule, sometimes to Marcello's own amusement. Larry was the first to strip naked and tug on his flaccid dick. Marcello followed and Daniel soon followed after him, his large package flopping out as he pulled his briefs down to his ankles and rolled them into a ball. “I'll hide the clothes under this rock, here, guys,” Daniel said, motioning for his naked friends to toss them their own underwear. Marcello stretched himself and looked out to the shimmering lake to his right. Larry stepped into his view and carefully walked over the sticks and washed up rocks before wading into the lake, his hard, square ass rocking with his bulked quads. “Nice n' warm, dudes!” he said before taking the last step off the shore and into the deeper water. Marcello followed him turned to see Daniel closely behind him, holding his hand over his eyes to keep the sun's reflection from shining out his view. Marcello took a long dive into the deep water and dove under, enjoying the refreshing feeling of the water against his naked body. He could hear Daniel doing the same. Larry grabbed Marcello's shoulders and quickly shoved him under, horsing around as quickly as he could. Daniel soon followed suit and the three guys got into a combo splashing and free water wrestling match. Marcello couldn't easily be pulled under because his height enabled him to quickly evade his would-be captors, but Larry easily got hold of Daniel and held him under for a second before Daniel punched him in the abs, forcing him to let go. “Shh!” Marcello said, sinking his head close to the surface of water. “There's some fishermen out on the other side of the lake.” Daniel didn't seem to mind, “No biggie man,” he said, continuing to whisper. “here, let's wade over this way, I'll show you what we found.” The guys quietly kicked over to the center of the lake, carefully evading the fishermen off the shoreline. Marcello would have never known to look in this area of the lake for anything, his buddies very well may have found something special. “Alright, we have to dive under, you'll see the hole it's about 3 feet wide, swim into it and as soon as it makes a U-shaped turn back up, you'll notice it turns from sand to smooth stone, like a cave wall, you'll be able to get there in 10 seconds or less.” Marcello interrupted. “Wait,” he said. “let's go one at a time so if we can't find it we can turn back around again to breathe. Count to 15 before going next.” “Good idea,” Daniel said. “I'll go first,” and with that he dove under. Larry gave Marcello another playful splash. He looked at his friend and couldn't help but think this entire activity was silly, from looking for lost caves to swimming naked in the middle of the afternoon. But Marcello seemed to be able to do silly stuff and come out of the situation better off, so he figured, what the hell. Larry dove under and worked his way toward the cave. Marcello looked around and noticed the fisherman were gone, they must not have noticed three naked men in the lake. If he or his buddies got lost or drowned, it would take days for people to find them. Finally, Marcello dove and despite the murky water, he was able to find this 3 foot wide hole and he worked his way inside, quickly turning back up toward the surface and surprising himself into an open and clean smelling cave. He took a breath and saw his buddies ahead of him, dripping water down their naked bodies as Daniel had his arms crossed and Larry had them at his side. Larry turned around and offered Marcello his hand as he lifted him up from the entrance pool. “Damn, you guys were right,” Marcello said. He walked silently around the open cave. It was huge. And brilliant. Light shined in from a translucent glass ceiling on the corner of the cave, flooding the room with sunlight. The area where he entered was mostly empty, but Marcello saw as he approached the other side a lot of bizarre and interesting items: carved benches, odd shaped weapons, swords, shields, and magnificent and old paintings scattered around the floors and the walls. “You guys already saw all this, right?” Marcello asked, shaking himself dry as he carefully inspected each item. “Yeah,” Daniel answered, following him, “I'm sure there's more around here, but we saw a lot of stuff, we didn't take anything though, we couldn't understand the script that was written next to each item, and everytime we tried to take something...” Marcello found out as he picked up a sword on the ground and electric shock burned into his hand and he let go, snapping the weapon back into its held position against the wall. “What the fuck?” he asked. Daniel continued, “...yeah, that happened.” “Alright,” Marcello said, thinking critically, “let's see if we can read some of this.” Writing was scattered everywhere, but it was in a script that seemed to be a mix of Greek and some strange, hieroglyphic-like symbols. Marcello didn't really study either language so he wasn't familiar but toward the back of the cave stood a strange, rounded-shaped relic, and on the floor were foot marks where someone had stood, apparently long enough to erode the very rock beneath the floor. Marcello examined the footprints and carefully placed his two bare feet into each, Daniel and Larry carefully looking behind him. “We didn't go back this far earlier,” Larry said. The imprints shifted and molded against Marcello's feet and he felt a strange sensation within his own head, as if someone was reading it. Suddenly, the wall's language began to shift, the lettering and symbols moving and morphing into a new script. Latin script. Something Marcello could understand! His eyes opened wide at the paranormal occurrence happening before him. He couldn't believe it. As the lettering slowed, the rock moved one again away from his feet and Marcello stepped toward the wall and carefully read what had been translated, he assumed, for him. A Human. Here. After so many years. Welcome. We are the Zets, we have placed our lifeforce here for your kind to one day find. Some have discovered this place before but none were worthy. Until you. When our race was conquered by the Ledomites, we were forced to flee our home planet, and deposited our artifacts across your planet waiting for the perfect species to merge with. You will be our first. We were warriors once, ultimate immortals, and we need the same strength and character to carry on our purpose. An athlete. A man who is capable of athletic pride and competition, who has the character of a warrior and the shamelessness of his body. You are the first to walk to our presence in your One True form. Because of this, You shall gain our gifts of power. Marcello couldn't believe what he was reading. It was absolutely ludicrous. As Larry and Daniel approached more words began to appear under the script. Two more men of honor arrive with their True Form ready. Once the First of You merges with our power, the other two will have the ability to earn our gifts. Take these and only these. After you have merged with us you can come back to this place, your new sanctuary. The rock bench shifted in front of Marcello and his friends and like an earthquake three distinct cracks formed and three previously hidden artifacts emerged from the bench. “Holy shit,” Marcello whispered, “Guys, what the fuck is happening.” Out of the bench three green, rocky half cylinders morphed and dropped in front of Marcello. They were small, rounded half shaped cups, almost like a cup put into an athletic supporter. Once again the writing shifted. These are our first artifacts. Each of you take them. The first of you must wear it first in front of a human victim, any male form with which to power yourself. Then the second must repeat, and finally the third. You must do this in your True Form, and your victim must be in his own True Form. You must make a pact to do this within the next 3 moon cycles, lest you forfeit our powers and our gifts. Marcello was in a daze, partially brought on by the writing in front him, partially brought on by this situation in the first place. What was this place? Daniel took a step closer and nodded his head. “Yes, of course,” he said in a daze. “What are you talking about?” Marcello asked, pushing his friend back. “I don't know what the fuck this is, but you saw what's happening here, there's fucking powers built into this place, and into these jock cups, they are made for us. Young men who are jocks and happy to be naked. Of course we're going to take them, of course we're going to use them. “And what the fuck is this talk about human victims?” Larry asked, joining the whispers. “I don't know yet,” Daniel said, “but I'm willing to do whatever it takes to join this society of, uhh, Zets. Short of killing someone, I don't think anything bad will happen, I think we need to put these things on our dicks in front of some other naked dudes, we use some of their lifeforce to gain the Zets powers.” “Are you FUCKING NUTS?!” Marcello asked, looking around to see if anyone had followed them in. “We are standing NAKED in a cave with magical words morphing in front of us, and it's says we need to steal someone's LIFE to gain the powers!” “No, it didn't, it just said 'victim',” Daniel said. “And anyway, we can figure that out later, let's take these things then we'll figure out what to do next.” Daniel reached out to grab the rock and bone-encrusted cup but when he grabbed it he immediately grabbed his arm and doubled over. “Oww!” he said. Looking down at his arm, Marcello noticed a roman numeral “II” tattoo grow onto his skin, and another one onto his waist near his pubic hair. Daniel moved his hand and touched his waist. “I'm number II,” Daniel said. “You've gotta be I Marcello, and that makes you III, Larry.” Marcello breathed a sign of stress before reaching his own arm out and grabbing the cup, it too burned his hand but the cup easily lifted off of the bench and into his possession. When he did so, Marcello had a brief flash, like a dream, of a powerful and immortal soldier, someone who seemed to be able to do essentially anything. “Woah,” Marcello said, stepping back. The fantasy grew inside him, it was orgasmic. Feeling more enthusiastic about his own potential powers, Marcello smiled. “Okay guys, let's take these,” he said. Daniel lifted his arm back and grabbed his own cup, feeling the same fleeting fantasy as Marcello had. Larry followed third, and earned his mark as well as his own vision. “Oh fuck yeah,” Larry said, now more enthusiastic as was Marcello and Daniel. The three jocks smiled at each other but quickly their attention was brought back to the writing for one last time. As men of strength in your True Form, you must make your pact. Deposit your seed into our artifact and find your human victim within 3 moon cycles. The bench before them shifted once again and stretched into a mini altar, one each in front of Marcello and his friends. Marcello looked to the left and the right and saw a strange, claw like table form, a hand directly in front of each of their crotches, perfectly positioned to hold the cups each of them had in their hands. “What is it saying, exactly, Marcello?” Larry asked. Daniel answered for him, “it wants us to swear an oath to ourselves and to the Zets that we will do this within 3...moon cycles...” “Full moon cycles,” Marcello said, staring at his alter. “That's 3 months or so, plenty of time,” in a daze, Marcello continued. “We need to promise to ourselves and also to the Zets. And we need to jizz into the cups now so that they become a permanent part of our being.” The guys looked at their own cups before setting each of them down onto the claw-like altar pedestals. The hands closed on the cups and held them in place. “Holy shit,” Marcello said. Daniel ran his hands from his shoulders down his chest and toward his package, closing his eyes and dreaming of the powers he could soon gain. “Guys, this isn't going to take me long, I hadn't wacked in a few days because I thought I was gonna get laid tonight, but, this is way more important.” Marcello had masturbated in front of his friends exactly one time before and it was a drunken, limp biscuit-style prank they were playing on the non-jocks to see who could jizz the fastest. This was completely different, but Daniel was already growing a stiffy and positioning himself. Marcello turned back to Larry who was dazzlingly tugging at his own member. “We gotta, dude,” he said. The vision had of Marcello's powers were making him horny, and his friends own erections were adding to his enthusiasm. Marcello set both of his hands on his waist and rubbed the sides of his butt before moving his hands toward his package, lifting his flaccid dick and feeling his balls, tenderly touching them as his dick started moving outward and higher. His balls pulled against his body and a shudder of pleasure went through Marcello. His breathing increased as he started pumping his dick, rubbing his left hand against his balls as he started jerking himself faster and faster. “Okay,” Daniel said between breaths, his eyes shut, “I'm almost ready, I want the power, the power!” he said louder. “Just a second,” Marcello said, his own breathing increasing, “I'm almost there,” “Make sure you're, hmm, umm, aiming,” Larry added, opening his eyes. The three jocks moved their feet and positioned their cocks in front of the waiting cups. “Fuck yeah!” Daniel whispered as his cock chocked and spewed his semen onto the cup, his body quaking in orgasm. The sight trigger's Marcello's own orgasm as he followed suit, Larry to the right of him following right behind. Marcello kept his attention on the cup as his dark yellow and clear liquid fell onto the cup, the cup soaking it in as it began to glimmer. Daniel wiped his dick into the cup and Marcello and Larry soon followed, getting the last of their seed onto the artifact. The altars snaked back into the wall, dropping the cups onto the floor. Marcello picked his up and noticed the same roman numeral I inscribed on the inside of the cup. Its shape changed somewhat, shrinking just slightly in size to match his flaccid package. Marcello was tempted to wear it immediately but Daniel stopped him. “Wait dude!” he said. “We need to do this outside of the sanctuary, and in front of another naked male. We can find some guys to try this on tomorrow after PE, but not now. Marcello looked down at the cup before looking at his naked buddies examining their own, each with their own personalized numerals. “Okay then,” Marcello said, agreeing, “I'll try it first tomorrow, then you guys can follow. But who do I try it on?” The three of them began to smile in union: “Evan,” they said together. Evan was a short man syndrome, crazy, hyper active non-jock who was in their PE class. The guy was short, skinny and vastly underdeveloped, but he didn't let that stop him from being intrusive, rude, petty, mean and selfish. He beat up on everyone even when he couldn't actually hurt anyone and always started fights. He was particularly mean to Larry but had picked more than a few fights with Marcello and Daniel. Marcello never picked fights with anyone and only saw Evan as a mild annoyance, but perhaps it was time for Marcello to show the dweeb who was boss. Marcello led the way back through the cave entrance and to the shoreline. Their clothes safely sat near the shoreline as the jocks toweled off. “Okay,” Daniel said, planning their time tomorrow, “we're all getting naked in the showers tomorrow. Hide your cups in your towels and once we corner Evan, Larry, throw Marcello his cup. Once Marcello changes I don't think we'll have a problem finding another victim for me or you.” “You take PJ, I'll take Charlie,” Larry added, “they should be easy targets.” “If I gain these powers right after putting this thing on,” Marcello added, “we'll have everyone's solemn attention, it's going to be a complete hypnotic show.” Marcello's dick started rising again with the thought of merging with the Zets powers. He didn't know who they were or where they came from, but that vision was real enough for him to try this. – PE class did a round of ultimate Frisbee in the muddy, rainy afternoon, so it was easy for the class to take time to shower after class. As the guys and girls separated, Marcello, Daniel and Larry gave themselves long glances as they rethought their plan from earlier. Larry would carry in all three artifacts under his towel and the three guys would be the last to walk in. No one ever took the shower-head next to Evan because he immediately started fighting with them, so Marcello knew it would be the perfect time to corner him. Daniel and him would take the shower head next to Evan and when he started fidgeting Daniel would corner him, giving him room for Marcello to place the artifact on his crown jewels. The guys lined onto their lockers and stripped of their PE uniforms. Marcello asked Daniel, “this might be the last time we're clothed,” as he pulled off his compression shorts. “The Zets were naked warriors, you remember what we saw yesterday?” Daniel nodded peeling down his own compressions and removing his t-shirt, “I love being naked, that's why we were chosen. That's why were the men in 'True Form' heheh.” Larry unfolded his towel and the three naked jocks set their artifacts into the towel, larry closing it. The three of them walked toward the shower corridor, hearing already Evan taunt and bother everyone near him. He was singing his song “You're a piece of shit...” something he made up while he flung soap onto every guy bypassing him. He would get shoves from the bigger guys around him, but nothing to really stop him from his menacing behavior. Daniel took the showerhead to the right of Evan as Marcello parked himself next to Daniel. Evan turned around to look at the two jocks and smiled, “Clean up, bitches!” he shouted, throwing his soap bar onto Daniel's forehead. His face quit smiling, however, when Daniel approached him. Daniel shoved the smaller Evan into the corner as Evan kneed him in the naked dick. “Ah, shit!” Daniel said between breaths, “you're...gonna, fuckin pay for that!” Larry unrolled the cup from his towel outside the gang shower and tossed it like a frisby toward Marcello, catching it easily with one hand. “What the fuck are we doing here, guys? Maybe we should let Evan alone, he's just a little twerp.” Marcello said. Larry shook his head no as he joined Daniel in holding the little guy in the corner of the shower with one hand. “Stay put you, we have a purpose for you,” he said before turning his attention back to Marcello. “Dude, we made a pact last night, this thing is centuries old and the ceremony requires it to be this way. You were the chosen one. Just try it on.” Marcello's surroundings drifted away as he stared into the intoxicating void within the cup. It seemed to encircle his mind with its power, its neverending attractiveness. “Okay,” He said looking back ath the jocks. Turning around he noticed the guys around him starting to look over Marcello's shoulder. Wondering what he had in his hands and what he was doing with hit to Evan. Marcello had reached the point of no return, if this didn't work he would be screwed, probably expelled, if it did work all of their lives were going to change forever. He lowered the cup toward his package. “You're the man!” Daniel shouted, “put it on and show Evan who's the boss.” Evan couldn't stop from taunting the lanky tall guy in front of him. “You're fucking idiot, Marcello.” he said, “when that thing makes you look like a dork I'll be the one tackling you to the ground.” Marcello's heart started racing as he pushed the cup closer to his dick, he could hear a voice begging him too, promising to reward him of powers he had never before imagined. He turned toward Daniel with a smile on his face. “You gotta look at Evan. You're tall enough to corner him don't look at me, dude!” Daniel said, remembering the instructions carefully, and carefully trying not to get himself hurt. “Point your artifact toward him!” Marcello turned back to the naked Evan, preoccupied with trying to fight Larry off of him. “As soon as it goes on, I'm backing away, look right at Evan,” Larry added, ignoring the little guy fidgeting with his arm. Marcello took a step closer to him, the two men, though both naked, couldn't have been more different. Evan was a feisty, underdeveloped, loud, menacing looking kid who pushed what little weight he had around to disturb and annoy as many people as possible—common short man syndrome traits; while Marcello was tall, skinny, hairy, quiet and had a secret and quiet strength to him, his muscles just barely defined underneath his dark, bronze skin. “Just stay still for me, Evan, this will be over in a minute,” Marcello said, chucking, his legs switching, his body asking him to put on the powerful artifact. As expected, the cup suctioned onto his dick and peeled itself onto his balls as soon is laid against his body “Woah!” Marcello shouted as it began folding over his package, the wooden and bone artifact liquifying itself into a putty-like mass as it spread over his balls and deep into his crevices between his legs. Marcello started feeling it around on his balls; his first reaction was to pull it off, the substance was menacing, disturbingly scary even, but he remembered what he heard last night, what the ceremony required, what he needed to continue to do. The cup stretched around his dick and up his pubes and started cracking like dry sticks, pieces of wood quickly liquifying into a puddle of soft energy, the power finally breaking free from its mold. The energy was surging his body with new thoughts, dark thoughts that he had never before even dreamed of; thoughts of evil, of dominance, of being a master of all things. The thoughts flooded his mind incomprehensibly, but he was surprised to find he could somehow make sense of it, though he could also feel his humanity leaving him, emotions and empathy falling away into purpose and control. He didn't mind at all, it was making him happier than he had ever been before. He was the Man! He was the hottest shit around, he told himself. He had a newly-formed purpose and an ability formerly inconceivable before now. Marcello loved the act of getting naked with his buddies, but this somehow felt different. He felt as if being naked and putting on this artifact of an all-powerful race was perfectly meant for him. And the energy filling him seemed to agree as well. Marcello watched the mass fold outward toward his legs and between them to his ass crack. The liquid energy pushed like puddy out to his waist and began branching around his skinny butt, stretching over it like a pair of briefs. Or a loincloth. Marcello was happy to witness it, he felt great, he loved being naked and loved having the attention of his friends right on him. The ceremony had a purpose and the purpose was to push the naked powers of the Zets into Marcello himself. Marcello let his hands go from the cup and enthusiastically allowed it to envelop him. As the artifact started cracking and liquifying, a dark green light started flashing like a spotlight at a stage, a bright, directional light. He could feel its purpose exactly. “Evan, of course!” Marcello told himself. His victim! His sacrifice. He directed his dick toward Evan and let out a scream of pleasure, a foreign and frightening sound, a mix between a shrieking horse and a deep, low rumble of thunder. Marcello's back twisted in the direction of Evan and his foot automatically stepped toward his victim, Marcello moving automatically, the power itself now directing him. His hips rocked forward as the putty thined around his ass, connecting on his backside. Marcello's dick was now clearly visible behind the thin powerful substance, and electric green light flashing right onto Evan. Evan, for the first time, had a flash of horror cross his mind. Up until this point he thought he had a silly prank he could play on the naked jocks. But for the first time, a strike of fear hit him as the green light felt like an oven wave of heat flash across his own naked stomach and waist. “What?! Oh my god, get me out of here!” he shouted. The dark green light crossed his bare chest and focused on his waist, lighting it and his small dick with a dark, mossy color. Evan's eyes opened wide with fear and pain. He couldn't look away. Larry and Daniel found themselves in shock and horror as well. Their friend's calm and stable demeanor was quickly turning into pure ferociousness. Marcello took another step toward Evan as the light brightened against Evan. “Oh God!! ARGH!” Evan shouted in pain, tears flowing from his eyes. “What's happening to me!!” Evan looked down at his hands as Marcello's friends and the other PE guys surrounded the scene unfolding before them. Evan's skin was turning gray and pale, he seemed to be aging quickly. Drying out. His skin loosened and dried, cracking like wood. His eyes glassed over as his muscular frame flattened into a skinny, dry twig. Evan's small dick started folding up and into his body as his hair folded back into his skin. His teeth receded as his body stiffened like an old board leaning against the side of a building. His breathing stopped as he froze into place. “Oh my god, it's actually working. Back up, guys, back up!” Daniel shouted. The guys tried backing away but couldn't look away at the horrific scene unfolding. The body that was Evan mummified into a decaying, skeletal corpse as his eyes rolled into the back of his head and his hair receded, the flashing green light now completely encompassing the decaying body, hardening into dust. Daniel turned his attention to Marcello as his friend's body started gaining height. His loincloth powered friend walking, in a trance, closer to Evan. “You're mine, human, come to me!” Marcello groaned under his deepening voice. Evan's body started dissolving into a dark green dust as is swept and surrounded Marcello, wrapping over his body like a tornado, folding into the cup as the cup itself wrapped over and wound tightly onto Marcello's loins. “Heh, heh, HAHAHAH!” Marcello started cackling. “Yes, I am complete, the powers, yes THE POWERS!” Marcello's back started cracking and growing as the tornado swept him into a fierce firestorm of power. As it did, Evan's lifeforce entered into his body causing it to explode with power and muscle. His cackling got louder as his body expanded with muscle, sinew wrapping down his tall, dark back and exploding his shoulders and pecs, lengthening his spine and thickening his neck. As he extended his arms his biceps pumped with a thick contours of sinew building a hard rock over his arm and pushing his veins out to his skin. His hands cracked and grew as he turned himself around in his powerful glory to look at his friends. The cup was electricifying over his dick . Marcello's chest pushed out as his nipples grew in size, the light fuzz of chest hair over him growing now growing further, thick and manly down to his quickly deepening abs. Marcello's thin and tight body was pushing out with hard muscle, six well-defined abs separating from each other topped at his pecs and down to his waist, just in time for his quads to tighten and push out, creating football-sized muscles on his upper legs. Marcello started twisting his body more quickly as his hair filled out over his pubes and down to his quads and shins, his lower legs quickly lengthening and growing in size, pushing the jock to 6'6” height. “Oh fuck yes! MORE! MOOORE!” he shouted as his dick started twitching. It lengthened and dropped low as his balls followed suit, the cup stretching with his massive package, his virility growing with his body as his testicles gained weight and mass. Marcello couldn't help but touch it and as he did he felt his circumcised head quickly folded behind his new godly foreskin, regrowing over his dick. Hair grew between his quads and back to his ass as it filled with muscle, matching the power of his thick legs. The material of the cup snapped into tendrils of power as the electricity engulfed Marcello's loins, feeding their way into his body by way of his ass and pecker. Now free to touch, Marcello grabbed his erected dick with force and pulled, each stroke of his hand vibrating his body with surges of masculine pleasure. He couldn't help it nor did he care that he was masturbating in front of his friends, the pleasure was too much. Every pump afforded him a shudder of pure orgasmic pleasure, each pump heightening his sensations and opening his mind to the powers his body was gaining. With every pump Marcello left the confines of human thinking—his formerly stable, mature and sensitive self was giving way to the cup of the Zets, a powerful and corrupted race, Marcello now realized. Marcello all too eager to gain it. But his friends were unfamiliar with the corruption wrecking their former friend. The naked beast started generating a blue electric glow around him and quickly a burst of electric light flashed out of Marcello's crotch as he began to crest, hitting Daniel in the chest, throwing the jock to the other side of the open shower room. Daniel landed on the floor, holding his head. “What the fuck?” he said, trying to get up, dizzied by the burst of power that pushed him. Larry started backing away from Marcello as the transforming god realigned himself toward Larry, throwing another burst of power-laden light onto him, slamming him into the shower wall. “Ugh, fuck,” Larry said, dazed out. The other jocks began to flee the shower corridor, running as quickly as they could away from the transforming god. One jock, Jonathan, couldn't get out of the corridor before the masturbating Marcello grabbed him with his arm, throwing him onto the shower floor. Jonathan's naked butt slammed onto the floor and slid back toward Larry, still trying to lift himself from his own knocked out daze. They stared up at Marcello as his eyes formed now a glowing red. Marcello, or the corrupted god Marcello was becoming, made a menacing smile as the jock's muscular legs began to buckle at the orgasm of his own pleasure. As his quads quivered and knees shaked, Marcello's left hand moved ever faster over his erected dick, droplets of precum starting to drip from his massive head. “What the fuck?!” Larry shouted as he grabbed Jonathan and slid him across the floor. They reached the back of the shower but to his dismay Larry found the rear fenced door shut. He had to remove the padlock, but his hand wouldn't fit through the gate to turn the combo. “Oh shit, we gotta get out of here! HELP HELP US!!” he shouted, Jonathan trying to lift himself up. As soon as he turned around, however, he grabbed Larry's shoulders, “FUCK DUDE!” Jonathan shouted, “he's right behind us!” But to their surprise, Marcello stopped of any further violence. The blue streaks of electric surrounded him completely as he continued to jack off, the human growing further and further in size and strength. Marcello could feel the Zets immortal powers sink into his body, and he was completely content with his new corrupted state. He let out a low groan as his dick began spewing onto the tile floor, volleys of cum landing on the shower floor, “MMM YESS!” he shouted, lost in his own masculine pleasure. The blue streaks of electric power sapped back into its master's body as Marcello let go of his erected dick. Taking the time to examine his new form in all its naked, godly glory. Larry couldn't help but stare, the warrior was perfect, his hair covering his legs and ass, the treasure trail perfectly snaking up to his curly chest, deep adonis belt pointing directly down to his massive package. He was the definition of a masculine immortal. Marcello stretched and smiled in his newfound powers before smiling at Larry and Jonathan at the end of the hall. “Oh Daniel,” he shouted, “it's your turn...” Larry had calmed from the calamity that was happening moments before, but he was afraid to continue onward. Daniel's corruption would be 10x as worse as Marcello's with his enthusiasm for the power already in full force. When coach walked into the shower room to respond to the fear and telling of Marcello's classmates, he sensed the panic and disorder running through the Coach's mind. Marcello reached his arm up and knocked him out, putting him into a tranced sleep so they could continue undisturbed. Daniel walked beside his power-ridden friend, holding his own cup and ready to go. He tossed Larry his III cup. Larry cleanly caught it and stood staring at the artifact, waiting now for his turn, entranced by the powers it held within. “Jonathan,” Daniel said, “you're the only naked one around and I really want these powers.” “What the fuck?” Jonathan asked. “Daniel, wait,” Larry said, “we can find someone else. Jonathan is your friend.” Marcello stopped Daniel. “I locked the doors in the back of the locker room. Everyone is trapped. Go find PJ or Charlie. Jonathan is a naked jock, we will have join join our ranks shortly.” Jonathan felt relieved as he looked into Marcello's eyes, he could feel the powers that Marcello meant to give him. He wanted it more than anything. Marcello forced open the rear gate to the corridor and Daniel stepped casually through to find a victim for himself. Marcello pulled Jonathan toward him and slapped his ass. “You can become a god too, you have the body and the personality.” Marcello realized his new mission, to transform as many humans into Zets as possible, and to spread his new race's powers. He could sense one other man from far away already transformed, and as soon as his two friends met with their powers, they would join up and determine a plan to conquer the humans. Larry watched as Daniel walked the corridor to the lockers and cornered CJ. He lifted the cup toward his now-erected dick, ready to try the powers on for himself. In an automatic motion, Larry grabbed his own cup and followed, ready to be the third.

Hey everyone, I‘m kinda feeling a bit of writer‘s block concerning my other series „Dear Diary“, so I decided to churn out this one-shot here. I was inspired by this quote: “I went to the woods because I wished to live deliberately, to front only the essential facts of life, and see if I could not learn what it had to teach, and not, when I came to die, discover that I had not lived. I did not wish to live what was not life, living is so dear; nor did I wish to practise resignation, unless it was quite necessary. I wanted to live deep and suck out all the marrow of life, to live so sturdily and Spartan-like as to put to rout all that was not life, to cut a broad swath and shave close, to drive life into a corner, and reduce it to its lowest terms.” ― Henry David Thoreau, Walden: Or, Life in the Woods As always, comments, criticisms, and suggestions are welcome. I would especially like to know if I‘m smearing on the prose a bit too thick, and also if the proportions and descriptions sound realistic. Enjoy! Wild At Heart The sunlight filtered through the trees, the green and yellow hues of the leaves glowing like the stained-glass windows at the local church. I inhaled deeply, taking in the odor of earth moistened by a dawn drizzle, its rich, musty scent filling my lungs, my bare feet glorying in the contact with the soil. And that was when I saw him. He was a young man, about college age or perhaps a bit younger. He was jogging along the forest path. It was obviously not something he did regularly; he was huffing and puffing, looking like he could barely reach the cusp of the road which sloped upward at a gentle incline. Furthermore, his body looked like that of a man unused to strenuous physical activity, or any physical activity for that matter; his waist was paunchy, probably from hours sitting at his computer drinking beer and eating cheetos. His face had a baby-faced look to it and his jawline was hidden underneath a layer of fat. But he had potential; his face, while rather pudgy, looked handsome enough, and it would improve as it shed its fat. His body, while pear-shaped, had a strong base to it, with wide shoulders and a thickness to his chest and arms which was not due solely to fat. It was clear that this was a young man who had grown tired of his body’s appearance and wanted to improve himself. It was most admirable how he had taken the first step on a long road, the road to manhood. I decided to help him out along the way. Why, you might ask? And how? Well, the second question might be easier to answer. You see, I am what you might call a wizard or a sorcerer. Different cultures have called me by several names throughout the centuries. Call me what you will. What is important is that I possess the ability to mold reality to a certain extent via magic, and that includes giving a certain young man a helping hand up the ladder. And now to the big question… why? The simple fact of the matter is, I don‘t know. Perhaps it had something to do with the setting; the sun, the breeze, the dew on the leaves. Or perhaps it had something to do with how beautiful I found the young man, so young and full of promise. I loved him. Not romantically, mind you, but the way a sculptor loves a block of clay, or a painter a blank canvas. They love it for its potential, what it could be. Perhaps it was for one of those those reasons, all of them, or even none of them. Decide for yourself, I don‘t really care… what matters most is the boy, and the man he became. Using my abilities, I took a peek inside his mind. A sculptor must know his clay well if he is to shape it, after all. I saw his self-loathing, his frustration, and most importantly his vision. I saw the man he wanted to become. And I was going to help him do so. Focusing, I willed his clothes to disappear. Even though it had rained recently, he wouldn‘t feel cold. In fact, things were about to get hot soon. Both figuratively and literally. So there he was, naked, his fat jiggling as he ran. Of course, he didn‘t realize that he was running naked, nor would he view his changes as anything out of the ordinary, I had made sure of that. Plus, there was no-one around for miles. Can‘t have my masterpiece be arrested for indecent exposure. Or after I‘m through with him, inciting sex riots. As he kept running, the first thing to change was his torso. His belly fat began melting off, leaving his stomach flat as a board. His arms lost their flabbiness, and his chest and shoulders began emerging from their prison of lard. His spine cracked as his posture and running technique improved. He was still missing something though. He looked very attractive, don‘t get me wrong, especially, with his body glistening with sweat. But he was still unfinished. His bare feet, pounding a steady rhythm on the hard earth, began to grow larger. He stumbled as the bones in his feet cracked and lengthened. He found his footing once more, but with substantially larger feet. They looked to be at least a foot long, if not more. Next, his hands began changing as they pumped up and down like a piston in a car engine, growing to large mits that could palm a basketball with ease. His body began to grow to match them, his legs and torso lengthening. He began having to duck to avoid branches as he sprouted several inches taller. He sort of looked like a stork, his thin, toned arms pumping as he ran faster due to his longer stride. His shoulders began pulsing as they grew, his lats thrusting themselves out, pushing his back into a broad v-shape. His pecs developed into deliciously sexy mounds of muscle, each topped with a silver-dollar sized nipple that looked perfect for nibbling on. His legs thickened into tree trunk-like pillars of strength that propelled him at ever-increasing speeds, the sound of his footfalls now a heavy thud due to all that extra muscle. They matched his large feet perfectly. And with that my work was done. I examined my handiwork as he stopped to drink some water. He was absolutely magnificent. He had become the very man he had envisioned becoming. He was tall, standing at least a head taller than most men. Sweat ran in cleavage between massive, dinner-plate sized pecs like a stream in a valley between two mountains. His shoulders were broad and thick like those of an ox. They looked made to plow a field from sunup to sundown. And speaking of plowing, his cock, half-erect, hung halfway down his upper thigh, and his balls were the size of chicken eggs. Every inch of his body from his short black hair matted with sweat to his large feet was built for power. This was no roided-out parody of masculinity. This was the platonic ideal thereof. With one final flourish, I clothed him in shorts and a white t-shirt and sneakers. Seeing the shirt tight around his shoulders and loose against his eight-pack abs, his shorts trying to contain the muscular glory of his legs, was beautiful. Everything about him was beautiful. I watched as he started jogging again. He moved now with the wild grace of a predator, his confident stride combining the primal power of a caveman with the sensual aesthetic of Michelangelo‘s David. His face now looked to be sculpted from the finest marble, with high cheekbones and a square jawline and clefted chin. I ached to kiss his lips, to lose myself in his brown eyes. Pleased, I made the appropriate changes to the man’s memories to account for the changes, and I went on my way. A/N: Sorry if the ending felt a bit abrupt there. I wasn’t sure how I should end it.

Abduction Part Seven by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9137-abduction-part-four/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9182-abduction-part-five/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9374-abduction-part-six/ "Let me understand this, Dr. Ah'almant. You signed off on those two earth boys as having been restored to the complete normal self?" A doctor of the Doctors of Nasiph was in front of his superior being drilled questions in a semi angry tone that was rising in pitch and annoyance by the minute. "Yes... yes... sir." "And yet they still left here the same height as when brought to us this second time." "Well, they arrived the first time a very large species." "You realize that the average human male runs between what they call five feet nine inches to six feet one inches tall? That their extremely tall run from six foot two to seven foot five and at seven foot six they begin to be classified as giants?" "Uhmmmm...." "We were supposed to turn them back to normal so they would fit into normal Earth society, and they already stood out being above height and weight men at 6' 4" tall and around 300... what is their weight measurment.... pounds... yes, pounds. Three hundred pounds. They were already fairly outstanding individuals and you left them at what?" "Uhm....." "Eighteen feet! Actually eight and a fourth inches over eighteen feet tall. Eleven feet taller than where the giant status begins!" ***************************************************************************** Somewhere on some unknown tropical island Julian and Terry were lying on a large brush of foliage on an embankment overlooking a sandy beach. The shuffling of their feet have broken up and caused the collapse of one end of the embankment making it a much smoother slope down to the beach. Their arms, as large, if not larger, than most of the young adult palm trees surrounding them, caused the same said trees to bend or break under their weight when they stretched or shifted. The sun kissed their skin making it turn a golden color, but not too dark and leathery looking of a tan. The breeze caressed and wafted over their entire bodies, rushing over their muscle bellies, whistling into their crevices, and swirling round in them. On their arms, legs, abs, and chest, their hair drifted and waved like long standing grass in this breeze and tickled and stroked their skin into pleasant, dreamy pleasure. Sighing Julian rolled over and into the arm pit, chest, and abdomen area of Terry. Groggily he sighed again and his mind thought he must be in the arms of his lover. He raised his right and to mindlessly run his fingers through the chest hair of Terry, ever so lightly cupping Terry's massive pectorals before finally gliding up and down Terry's obliques and abs. This cause Terry to raise his right arm and wrap Julian in it, pulling him closer and causing Julian to rest his head up onto the mighty, thick, and dense pillow that was Terry's right pec. Terry became pretty motionless, just holding Julian to his side, while Julian continued his ab stroking. However, Terry despite his drowsiness was moving and moving quickly. Sensing someone beside him, a man, a man who was just as big and as powerful as he was, his cock began to rise in arousal and stretched and it inched, larger...thicker....fuller....harder.....over the course of minutes until it finally rose up enough to flip itself and point up continuing it's journey towards Julian's hand. After it nudged Julian's hand, Julian had a smile spread across his lips, and his hand began to grab a hold of Terry's massive member and begin to stroke it. Julian's mind was filled with visions of how large his lover was and it began to turn him on. His cock answering the arousal response began to lurch and jump out longer, thicker, fuller, fatter. Julian couldn't believe how long it was taking him to achieve a full erection, but he was enjoying this lingering and lengthening sensation as his cock stretched out longer and longer than before. But then his cock struck something hard. It was Terry's hip. Yet his cock kept inflating. It kept getting bigger and bigger. It was becoming hard and stiff and large enough on its own that it began to push Julian away from Terry. It began to roll him over. Suddenly Julian's mind was flooded with memories, scenes from the last couple of months: being abducted by a large man, then abducted by aliens, finding out his first kidnapper was Terry, him and Terry growing into giants, made to grow more by made military doctors, turned into ice giants by space doctors, living on a frost giant world and going through another puberty and becoming even taller and more hulkish. "huuuuuuuu!" Julian suddenly sat up gasping and his eyes fluttering in the sunlight, trying to adjust to real life vision and hoping it didn't contain any of what he had been seeing in his dreams. But the near smack of his chin and the great slap to his chest by his own cock let him know that those dreams were real. "Hey," said Terry, "Are you alright?" "Terry... we're huge!" "I know. I never thought I would like to be taller and bigger than I was, but I....." and Terry flexed his left arm as he bounced his pecs and then made a face and bobbed his cock, "I like this." "Terry, we're too big! We'll never fit in on Earth if we ever...." Julian looked around at the surroundings. "Where are we?" "Actually, I think we're back on Earth. But you're right, we're never going to fit into normal society. We're as tall as some of these palm trees. not to mention built like the hulk and hung like a horse." "What are we going to do? And.....what the hell....look at what you caused to...." "Hey....shhhhh. Listen... I'm here for you. Yes, we're too big for the normal world, but we're the same size, we have each other. Is that... is that such a bad thing? I know... .... I know I love you. Always have. I would be here for you now. I would never leave your side. Especially since you need someone roughly the same size to be with you. I didn't mean for us to become this size. And remember your own fantasy journals made the aliens think we were supposed to grow and grow and the rest of it is all accidents, mistakes from other alien races." Julian turned and looked out to the sea. "It's not how you probably saw your future, Julian, but you're now twice to three times bigger and dozens of times stronger than any of the jocks that used to pick on you, and you have a man who's just as huge that loves you and would love to love you. Would that be such a bad life, even stuck on this, what is probably deserted island?" Julian slowly turned, pivoting on flat feet on his heels, causing large sand dunes to be formed. "You never answered where you thought we were. Do you think we're back on Earth?" "Well, even though things look a little small to us, it feels right. Don't you think so? I mean my body feels comfortable here, like it doesn't have to adjust." "You're right I don't think my body needs to adjust either. ... ...." Julian dropped to his knees, and brought his face up close to Terry's. "...Except to adjust to having an old friend as a lover, partner, and feeling his gigantic body on me and his monster tool in me." With that Julian bent forward and kissed Terry passionately, deeply, pushing him back down in the brush. **************************************************************************** "And what of this genetic sequence here? Does that look like it is part of the human make up?" "Uhmmmm, no sir." "No sir? It doesn't? So that means you still have some of the genetic codes and markers of the Calcryans still active in those two men. Do you know what the ramifications of this could be? The mildest of which would be they retain some of the natural pigmentation tattoos. What if that kind of marking is largely taboo on Earth?" ****************************************************************************** Terry and Julian caressed and rolled and rolled on the embankment, then into the sand and shore for what must have been an hour's worth of caressing, stroking, massaging, kissing, neck nibbling, tongue wrestling. Finally they came up for air Terry on top, Julian flat back against the sand. As they looked into each other's eyes, Terry saw Julian's ice blue eyes become even icier and bluer than they were before. Julian say Terry's eyes glow and turn into a deep, dark, but brilliant green. What they didn't notice was the skin over their left pectoral. It looked like an invisible hand was drawing over it, recreating a familiar marking that they had when they were temporarily Calcryans. But this time they didn't share the same snowflake shape of the Calcryan nobility, instead they each developed their own symbol. Instead of a snowflake Julian looked like he had a capital D appear as his tattoo-ish birthmark, while Terry's looked like a capitol M. Terry stood up and walked out into deeper parts of the ocean, pulling on Julian's hand, with eyes begging him to come in and join him. Once there he wrapped his arms around Julian's waist and pulled him in close, tilting his head to go in for a deep passionate kiss, as Julian hugged Terry's neck with his arms and Terry's waist with his legs. It wasn't long before Terry used the buoyancy and the wetness of the ocean to help him push and thrust his cock further and further up into Julian's hole. They rocked and bobbed with the tidal waves that came in with perfect rhythm. All the kissing, caressing, nip nibbling, sock sucking, and ass fucking that went on, pounding each other as the waves pounded their sweaty, wet, salty, muscular bodies. Suddenly Julian pushed down on Terry's shoulders and hoisted himself off of Terry's colossal cock, screaming "I need you in me!" Terry wondered for a moment as Julian backed away from him, but then went into surprise, shock, and ecstacy as Julian bobbed cock heads with him as though they were going to frot something fierce. Instead Julian's cock seemed to grow wider and thicker and suddenly Terry found his dong sliding into and up Julian's and it felt tighter and better than any ass if could ever experience. Back and forth like two piston parts rubbing together they thrust and bucked and pushed and pulled each shaft back and forth. Caressing their own pecs and pinching their own nips, fondling their own balls. Finally Terry began to buck and shiver, shake and quake, and with a loud ecstatic moan he arched his head and back backwards and sent a torrent of a seamen stream up and through Julian's cock and into his balls. With this, Julian's balls began to become slightly fuller and larger, hanging a little bit lower. However, Julian had no time to wonder what had happened to him, a feeling and an urge took him over and he reached out to grab Terry's dynamic dong which wasn't going flaccid after release. No it went the exact opposite becoming larger, fatter opening up for Julian's cock, which slid in nicely and the pair once again went into rhythmic action until Julian found the grand release that Terry has recently discovered, while Terry discovered the newer sensation of even larger testies. *************************************************************************** "Are you aware the human race is an opposite gender reproductive system, where as the Calcryans' are flexible?" "Uh...what?" "Yes, because of the harsh cold nature of the planet, their reproductive systems are able to reproduce female-male, female-female, male-male. We're not sure how but they are able to do so. Now what if that's introduced on a not so harsh world as Earth is?" ***************************************************************************** Almost five months have gone by. Terry and Julian have managed to create a large shelter of somewhat to help keep the rains off of them, find shade from the sun from time to time, or store food, and finally find a bit more level place to lie down and go to sleep in. They were returning home, walking along the beach, after fishing the ocean depths for very large fish to feed them. They had discovered that they seemed to be eating less and less, so to speak, and that a good blow job from one another and sucking down of their partner's semen was enough to sustain and fill them up. They had begun making gigantic weight sets out of palm trees and parts of ships wrecked on the island or reefs. Julian managed to make some rudimentary instruments and would play pieces for Terry, while Terry learned how to make some paper and canvas and began to draw and write things with some homemade ink. Their walk home was a little slower than usual this evening. Their balls had grown considerable in the past four and half months, becoming exceptional of girth, weight, and low hanging. Every movement, no, the mere thought of them caused those testicles to feel racked with pain. But the two giant, young studs were dealing with it, laughing and smiling, staring all star cross at each other like they often did at dusk before giving into love and lust once more and screwing the hell out of one another. Julian was just about to ask if Terry wanted to head back to the shelter and make out when suddenly he felt and extreme pain as though he had be kicked in his oversized nuts. "UUAAAAAAH!" Julian dropped to his knees in the surf. "Jules! Are you alright." "I'm.... fine.... something is up though with my balls. They're in such....pain...." "Don't worry we'll figure this ouOOOOOOOOOOOUT!" And now Terry dropped to his knees. Before long the two men lay on their backs writhing and grimacing in pain and frustration. Both of them made large divots in the sand as they beat their hands and fists against it. Although they were in pain so bad they had begun to see stars, their cocks began to engorge themselves and stretch and grow to their hardest and fullest potential. This only added weight to the men's balls causing the pain to increase even more. Finally Julian managed to stammer, "I need you to jack me off." "What?!" "I don't know why, but something is telling me this will go on unless I jack off." "You mean masturbation will take care of this pain? But we jack off two, three, four times a day. How on Earth could we have blue balls?" "I don't know, but I need to be wanked and wanked now!" "OOOOooooooooohhhh so do I. I can feel it now... I need to blow." "Move to me, feet to feet." "What?" "Just move to me, lie down in the sand, but do it your feet to my feet." "Then what? OH huh huh huh huh huh" "Now move in....a little closer. Yes... now spread your legs open wide. Now move in your left foot and use it to caress... OH! YES! OH GAWD YES! THAT'S IT! Now at the same time I'll caress your balls with my foot..." "HOLY FUCK! THAT FEELS SOOOOO FUCKING GOOD!" "Now... NOW! HUH huh huh huh...jack....s...s.s.s.....stroke your own cock." The two men began to do this, squirming in pain and yet pleasure at the same time. But as they did so, they began to feel their pecs inflating, growing fuller, larger, broader, wider, denser, harder." "My pecs.... Julian.... my pecs are swelling. I couldn't see past them before but now it's like I have two balloons, no, tires being rapidly....UH!....rap.....rapidly filled with air." "No....feel it.... really feel it! I can feel the insides flow.... like I'm being filled with liquid. I can hear the swish and gurgle." It seemed like they stroked their cock and rubbed each other's balls for hours until finally Julian began to buck and pant and cry. "Oh. OH! OH! Oh my gawd!" Suddenly his scrotum pull up and close to his crotch and suddenly a large object seem to get injected into and ejected out of his cock onto Terry's chest. Once there it immediately began to cry and wail until it suddenly found and latched onto Terry's right nipple. "Terry... Terry can you see what that was? What it is and doing? I mean.. shit I think something came out of me there....." "I...I think.... I THINK!...... You're...gonna.....you're gonna....find out.... SOON!" And just as Julian's had done before Terry's scrotum and cock now did the same and before he knew it Julian had something attach itself and begin sucking on his left nipple. But before he could react to that, his body repeated the same actions as it had done before, and Terry followed suit quickly behind. The two men lie there panting in the sand and surf, feeling their nuts shrink back down to their normal freakish size. With their hands they began to feel and grope just under their pecs at the objects that came out from them and attached to their nipples. "Julian.... Julian! Are these what I think they are that I am feeling?" "Yes....congratulations Terry.... It's a boy and ....a boy! Congratulation you're a father! How 'bout on my end?" "If I can tell correctly... it's two boys on this side too, proud pappa." The two tried to raise their heads up enough to see over their pectorals and look at each other, upon which they began chuckle and then laugh, before laying their head back down in the sand and laugh hysterically. ****************************************************************************** "And then... do you know what's going to happen to them if you left any of their aging sequence DNA inside them? Once adults the Calcryans age at a much slower rate than humans do, and we don't know much about how Calcryans age while growing up. How is that going to mix with human DNA? And it is those same set of genes that allows things to be passed down like an embedded memory. How will that work?" "I don't know, sir." ****************************************************************************** Ten years had passed since Julian and Terry had lied down on the beach and given birth to four boys. They decided that their last name would be Dealmiki, while giving them the first names of Calum, Cotton, Loki, and Ajay, and raised them with every bit of knowledge they could remember. Yes, the term is raised. The first number of years the boys were fed by milk from Terry and Julian, then they were fed as much fish and fruit they could collect, and within those short ten years the boys grew and grew and grew, both mentally and physically eventually rising and standing taller and broader than their Dad's. They only knew how much taller due to a ship that crashed upon the island in which they discovered a measuring tape and marked out a growth tree. The young men were now fully grown adults standing twenty feet four and three-fourths inches tall. Almost two feet taller than their dads, and they were just a bit more muscular, dense, strong - proportionately, than their fathers. They had thick mane of hair on top of their head, and were covered in feathery hair over their chest, abs, arms, and legs just like dad and papa, too. And of course they were just as hung as well, eighty and three-fourths inches long when erect. It was the evening of their eleventh birthday. Julian & Terry couldn't believe how much the "boys" had grown and that they stood before them full physical adults. Not only that but their thirst for knowledge was voracious and their experience, comprehension, and development of emotional maturity was beyond scary. The six men celebrated the double set of twins' birthday and then the boys set out to camp on the other side of the island to have some fun on their own, leaving their Dad's to rest and cuddle. Ajay stood looking out over the seam almost like he was one guard. His looks was the closest to Terry's: dark olive skin, jet black hair, and deep forest green eyes, but his penchant of being on look out and worrying about the others was more of Julian's character. Loki was a combination of both Terry and Julian physically. Shocking bush of platinum blond hair, plus the rest of the hair on his body, which then stood out against his deeply tan skin, and made his brooding burnt sienna colored eyes pop out due to contrast. Like his name, he was the trickster of the four, not so much that he liked playing practical jokes, but that he was the most inquisitive, which frequently brought a little mayhem. He was busy picking up drift wood or pulling up some older palms and making a fire. Cotton looked the most like Julian physically, brilliant platinum blond hair on a lighter skinned body with piercing blue eyes. Like Loki, he was also inquisitive but more in a studious way. He'd sit for hours and watch something unfold so that he could understand it. He was busying lying on his back near the fire Loki was building and staring at the stars finding and identifying the constellations in his mind. Last was Calum who took on traits from both parents, individually and mixed, thus looked a little mismatched. The hair on top of his head was a dirty, strawberry-blonde, but as you worked your way down his body his hair got darker and darker until it became a golden brown that glistened with golden highlights in the sun. Instead of either blue or green eyes under that mop of reddish hair there was a pair of deep, nearly black eyes. He was the most lax of the four boys, except when it came time to celebrate. He was definitely the party maker, and attendee. In fact, his lazy ways had slightly changed his body shape from the others. He was still as tall and as powerfully built as the other three, but instead of having a tight, taught waist of abdominal cobblestone like his dads and brothers he had a little bit of a ball gut that was dense like granite with the lattice pattern on it. He was leaning back on a bolder and drinking the last of a secret drink he had made out of a hollowed tree trunk. Polishing off the drink, Calum leaned his head back and let out a huge belch, which at his size could nearly shake their side of the island. "Gawd, Calum, a little decorum would ya?" "Oh shush, Ajay. Kick back and enjoy. It's our birthday, and it's not like we'll ever experience any formal occasion anyway. We're three nearly four times as tall as most men. If we go to the mainland, we wouldn't fit in their buildings let alone be able to sit down at their tables." "Shush, Calum. I don't want to hear about food right now. I'm freakin' starving." "How could you be starving, Cotton? We just got through with a birthday feast. Dad and pa cooked a ton of fish for each of us, plus kelp and seaweed, coconuts, We had plenty to eat." "I don't know Calum." said Ajay. "I think I'm feeling the same way. I just feel so....hungry." Loki spoke up with smirk and a laugh. "I don't feel hungry, I feel... .... .... What's dad's term for it? I think... I feel horny?" "What?" The other three said in surprise. "Seriously, do you two actually feel hungry or is it this feeling, this urge, coming from like not the pit of your stomach, but lower... .... in your groin." Ajay spun 'round on his heels in the sand, "Alright, Loki, that's enough, you don't need to get all weird on us to be amusing on our birthday." But Loki lay back on his back, his hands going up to his mountainously mounding pecs and began to rub them while traveling down his abs and then began to rub his inner thighs and balls. "No... seriously.... I feel so.... hot. Like I'm burning up and I need something to happen... down here.... I need.....it's like a pressure that..... that..... must be......released." Ajay called out that it needed to stop but after a couple minutes of Loki writhing on the ground becoming less and less in control of himself, decided that they should perhaps send one of them to go get their fathers. "No." said Cotton as he rolled over on his side and stared intently at Loki. "Let's watch and see what this is. Maybe it's part of our giant nature or something." The trio stood, sat, or lie there watching as Loki got quiet, continued to rub himself until it became rhythmic and his breathing began to match the pace. Then it happened.... Loki's cock, nearly thigh long soft, just like his three brothers, began to lurch, stretch, and throb forward more and more greatly increasing in length and in then in girth. Up and out it grew, stiffening harder and harder. "C...C... Cotton?" Said Loki with a fearful look on his face and a hand reached out towards him. "What's happening to me. My penis is becoming so rigid, so long!" Cotton rushed and kneeled down beside Loki. "It's ok, Loki. We'll figure out what this is... we just need to go ask dad and pa.....pa......." "Cotton?" "So.....hungry......." "What?" Suddenly almost as if he had no choice in the matter, Cotton reached out to Loki's engorged schlong and brought the head of it to his mouth. It was but a few moments and grasps of surprise and pleasure from Loki, that soon Cotton's dick began to stretch and inflate as he nibbled and sucked on Loki's giant cock head. "Cotton! What are you doing? ", called out Ajay. You need to stop that!" "Wait, Ajay.... look!" said Calum and the pair watched in surprise as their brother, Cotton's prick, inflated and lifted, stiff and proud as it grew and grew. "We need.... to.....to.... so...... so....hungry....." Suddenly Ajay had moved over to pull and tug on Cotton's cock and bring it to his mouth so his tongue could work on it fast and feverishly. Calum, recoiled in horror and then knelt down next to Ajay, frantically trying to speak to him. "Ajay, you need to stop. You're the one who's always cautious, watching over us. You're the common sense to our fiery passions and instincts. You need to stop so we can run back and tell Dad and Papa. We need to.... oh man...I feel so.... hungry... .IT'S HAPPENING TO ME! Ajay! You need to snap out of it!" Calum thought about getting up and running, but by the time he did so, Ajay's schlong had risen and grew and grew and grew in its firm erection that it raised up to the level of Calum's chin and mouth. The moment slit touched lips, it was anyone could ever write. The four young giants twisted and turned, writhed and slithered, groped and squeezed on the sandy ground until one by one they all arched their back in spasms and released muffled and clogged moans of god like passion while drinking from their siblings at the same time. The felt like they were blowing for hours, string after string of cum from one infinite, continuous load. It blew past each other's lips, over their tongue, down their throats, before hitting and gathering in their stomachs, which began to fill up and become distended. After lying somewhat comatose from the four wads blown, the quartet of brothers began to slowly sit up and a breath in deeply trying to clear their heads. "I think...." said Cotton..... "I think now that we're adults, that is how we feed." "What?" cried out Calum. "Are you nuts?" "No, think about it. Do you feel hungry anymore?" "What? Uhm..... no...I don't...." "Loki.... how 'bout you?" "I feel...... neither hungry nor horny." "It makes sense... we weren't full, even despite the things Dad and Pa made for us, and at our height and size....We'd deplete the ocean of wild life within just a few years trying to feed us four." "Six, Cotton. There's Dad and Pa, too." "But think about it. Have you ever seen them eat food?" "Yeah... at....wait.... it's only on special occasions." "Exactly. Ajay, what do think about this?" Ajay hadn't gotten up or completely recovered yet from the experience that he and his siblings just had. But now... now he was standing up slowly, somewhat stoically, looking into the distant horizon as if he had some important work to do. "I think...." "Ajay?" "We must protect our race. And we must make sure all generations are equal in size and strength." "AJAY?" Suddenly the other three watched as Ajay's cock, so recently blown and sagged into softness, rose up to full longest, thickest, and hardest mast it could ever achieve, and he began walking to the other side of the island where Julian and Terry relaxed and cuddled. A couple of the brothers loosely uttered an objection, but suddenly they were all overcome by the same sense of urgency, desire, need that Ajay was under and they began to walk towards home base, cocks granite hard rods bobbing in the moonlight. *************************************************************************** "And these genetic markers, forget everything it might do to those two, what will happen to other humans that come into contact with it? Via sweat, let alone sexual fluids. And this marker here.... this one allows them to adapt and pick up other traits still. Is this one... I can't even tell the report is blotched with stain patterns and running ink." "Uhm... ..... uhm..... that set of markers....are ......are inert, sir. We thought not to do too much damage and rebuilding removing sequences if not necessary. Since that one registered in them as non-functional, we thought it alright to leave it in." "Well, that's one of the few things you've gotten right about this mess!" ****************************************************************************** It didn't take long before the four boys reached their fathers, suddenly waking them with their presence and startling them with their touches, gropes, and fondles. Julian and Terry started protesting, but soon realized they were over powered by their taller and stronger children. Eventually they were standing in a daisy chain, circle: Cotton into Loki and Loki into Julian, who was in Ajay, who was in Calum, who was in Terry, who was in Cotton. Developing a rhythm, the four young men started chanting as they thrust and caused their fathers to do the same. "Preserve the race. Equal strength for all generations...." The thrusting and grunting continued for quite some time until the four boys all released at once and a build up of power rushed round their circle. It wasn't visible to the naked eye, but one could definitely see the shock wave effects it had on every man there. Eventually the four sons dropped to the ground, while Terry and Julian stood their ground and began to moan and cry out as though they were having the best sex of their life mingled with torture. Slowly their frames began to rise up taller, higher, broader, thicker, growing and growing upwards and out. Their feet covered more area and began to sink deeper in the sand. Their arms hung further and further out as their lat spread out wider and wider. The arms also became fuller and fuller with a larger, denser, bigger peak of biceps and triceps. Their necks lengthen and thickened become a sick column of power while their chests developed further and farther than before barreling out more and more over their abdominals and obliques, eventualy rising up so high they had a hard time pushing their head down. Their legs became covered in vessels that climbed and entwined like vines round a post, and as that dance occurred, Julian and Terry had to widen and widen their stance as their thighs became thicker and thicker, wider, harder, along with their already impossible huge diamond cut calves. Then their balls swole larger and hung slightly lower while their cocks extended and bulked in girth as they became erect and grew and Grew and GREW! Their cocks full extended in massive I-beam like erections, the pair, joined by their sons in raising their hands above their heads in classic victory pose stance. They were every bit as tall, broad, thick, strong, hung, and virile as their sons now. Soon all six issued a primal scream to the night as they all blew a load, streaming it yards and yards across to hit one another and splatter. As they all eventually began to sink down in exhaustion from their euphoria, they failed to be able to see or notices one of several things happening on the island. To the east their rose a submarine, and squeezing out of the hatch was a man, Although still quite small to these six men, he was a hulking giant in the real world on mainland. His form was like that of the hulk but with a blonde buzz cut, a golden tan, and his name rank and awards tattooed on his upper arms and his chest. From the south-west there was arriving a very tall yet within normal parameters, somewhat built, Polynesian young man arriving in an outrigger canoe, filled with some rations, offerings, and stories and carvings of various legends of his people. Down from the north-east there was a golden haired, muscular man, with pale skin, who was just a tad shorter than Polynesian young man he couldn't see arriving. He was in his own private boat that looked slightly not of this world, full of many electronic gadgets that he was firmly set on contemplating. High above, without anyone taking notice, was a blue flash and streak of what appears to be a comet plunging through the Earth's atmosphere but not actually breaking apart. It crashes in the very heart of the island, but far away from Julian & Terry's family, or the arrival point of the three unknown visitors.

Abduction Part Six by F_R_Eaky More parts are still coming,too. Enjoy. Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9137-abduction-part-four/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9182-abduction-part-five/ There was a great din from all the chatter taking place in the stands of the auditorium. This rolling noise began to soften and become a great murmer and then finally winds of whispers as the auditorium began to get dark and figures began to take their place for the unfolding event. Three semi-circular fence like structures rose up on the arena floor, each one highlighted by a spotlight. On the opposite side of the floor another, single fence rose, while in front of them but more centered of their two locations, a semi-circular platform rose higher and higher. Soon there rose a disk from the ground behind the singular semi-circular fence, with several people standing together as a group and one man at the point. Meanwhile from various stands in the auditorium, a few seats detatched themselves and began to deposite a singular semi-transparent humanoid with an equally, but rainbow sheened, translucent blob inside his head behind one semi-circular fence; a group of various sized, shaped, and hued aliens in white or light blue aprons, coats, or clothes, behind another fence; and finally two twin humanoids with a very low and pale yellow glow around them, Nixos & Drixos, behind the last. After all creatures on the floor were arrnaged, the auditorium became darker still and one by one seven spots on the tall semi-circular platform on the arena floor began to be filled by all manner of space alien like creatures, each one under their own spotlight. When they were filled, a humanoid in very distinguished robes came through an archway, sat on a very impressive looking chair, which then floated towards the top of the semi-circular platform, but then stopped and attached itself to the platform on the left hand side about three to four feet from the top. The robed humanoid looked at the seven aliens above him, who all gave a solemn nod at the same time. The robed figure then turned to look out over the auditorium, where upon he grabbed a large crystal orb and banged it on the side of his chair's arm thrice. "The court of the Interplanetary Council of Subuducamamasfos in now in session. We call upon the case number Appshiyat-Ateqisyem-Agemolingnul-2-0-0-7: Interplanetary Council verses The Doctors of Nasiph, The Aura Luminary Corps, and Drixos & Nixos Sharapat. This being the continuation of four days worth of deliberation, the Council will come to decision upon it today, barring any new evidence. Does any council wish to present any new material?" There was silence. "None presented we shall present judgement. The Honorable Kel-Ha shall speak on behalf of the judges today." Nodding towards the aliens upon the platform, the robed humanoid sat down at his chair upon which a desk formed in front. At this time all the lights shinning upon the seven judges dimmed saved the central one. "We have reviewed this case with much diligence, and have decided to deal with it with an extreme hand of grace and decorum. There was a great wrong here, one that could cause a planetary catastrophy beyond all measure. Indeed it may even cause a civil war. On top of that we have two members of a lesser evolved species that have had their genetics altered to a point which they may not ever be able to return, although we understand some of that was their own race's doing. Although we are going to find for no malice or ill will on all three of the involved parties, we must insist that in the future extreme caution, care, and fact finding occurr before jumping to conlusions, salvations, and corrective measures. Which is why although we find you innocent to a certain extant, there will be stiff recompense to be done or paid none the less! "To The Doctors of Nasiph. Although your record is usually exemplary, you performed corrective surgery without having further tested the subjects, Terry Mikicia and Julian Dealag, two humans from the planet Earth, to verify what species they were and where they came from. We understand the error given their size and appearance, and given being mislead by the assumptions of the members of the Aura Luminary Corps, Drixos and Nixos Sharapat. Never the less, you should have followed all of your protocols in verifying who they were for you have now turned two humans into Calcryans and did so using specific DNA you were only to touch in emergcies as set by the agreement between you and the Calcryan government and monarchy. The result is that these two humans, now Calcryans, are at a Calcryan age of still physcial growing development, AND...and.... the DNA you used was from the royal family line. These two things combined mean the two humans could wind up becoming even larger than before and thus, perhaps, unfit to live on their home world. Not only that but by using the royal family DNA, you, unwittingly, according to Calcryan law may have created more possible heirs to the throne. They are smaller than the current reigning monarch and heirs apparent, but if they become larger than them, it could cause a civil war. "Therefore as punishment, all of you will be required to take classes in interplanetary law, reminding you of what one has the right to do concerning the operating on various galactic species, as well as a review of your own policies and procedures for detecting and identifying original DNA. This will be done after the two Earthmen are brought back from the Calcryan's home world of Callero, and you have returned them to full human status, and until you have completed the classes, the entire complex's services shall be placed on hold. Anyone in non compliance will be apprehended and sent to the penal colonies. "Next, the Aura Luminary Corps, or more specifically the Guardians of the Corps. Your punishment will be listed with our next defendants. ... .... .... "Drixos & Nixos Sharapat, although admirable that you took a team in to rescue those two Earthlings, you did so at great risk and with great consequences because you based many of your decisions on whims and assumptions instead of tactical manuvers and scientific fact. You exposed the presence of the Interplanetary Council and all their races to an awaiting member of our council, that would not be eligable for applying until they achieved long range space travelling capabilities. You had corrective surgery done on two Earthlings based upon an assumption on what their physical appearance looked like instead of one, following the facts as stated by one Dries Van Donk, a hidden member of the Nord'oks on Earth, and two, would have been confirmed by simple DNA testing on your part. And it is your assumptions that lead to your own council into taking the two Earthlings to the Doctors of Nasiph for corrective treatment. "This is why the the council orders the following fines and punsihment: First Drixos & Nixos Sharapat, it shall be your duty to go to Callero and find the two Earthlings and bring them back to the Doctors of Nasiph for treatment. Second the Guardians of the Aura Liminary Corps are to take the same classes as the Doctors of Nasiph. Until such time as their completion, the Aura Liminary Corps are all temporarily suspended from any activity involving protection and law enforcement. Like wise if not in writing, it shall be made so, that the laws regarding treatment and interference with other galatic cultures are a prerequisite before graduating from the Corps. Third all Corps members shall report for a class on this subject or their temporary ban will not be lifted, and finally after classes have been taken, Drixos & Nixos Sharapat are to have a period of one full year of suspension without their abilities before they are allowed to resume duties within the Corps. Any diviation from this will result in apprehension and internment to one of the penal colonies as well as consideration for the application of disbanding the Aura Liminary Corps altogether. "There is one other final note. Although several things were handled with great assumption and negligence, it did bring about a sad truth to the attention of the Interplanetary Council. The original origin of all this great mutating of DNA of these two Earthmen, as well as the finding of kidnapping of another species, has caused this court to issue a warrant for the arrest and impounding of all Syriegs within our sector of space. Once apprehended we shall contact the leaders of their world and a trial shall then commence. There will be a bounty placed upon their heads, to bring them in alive... ... ...claimable by any, save for members of the Aura Luminary Corps, who can bring either the members or their ships into custody." The light dimmed over Kel-Ha's head, and the desk disappeared in front of the robed humanoid. "This ends this court and case of the Interplanetary Council of Subuducamamasfos. Note the judgement and pay heed... ... ..." *********************************************************************** Meanwhile on Cellero a messenger has entered the throne room of King Quubah and Queen Ghalaishian ruling monarchs of Callero. The pair are tall, giants by our standards, and very stately, with monochromatic skin and hair coloring in hues from white to greys and blues. They are broad and thick, strong, heavily muscled of frames, and although blue skinned, almost give the appearance of being ice sculptures come to life. Their snow white hair blowing in the breeze, along with crystal like robes. Over their left shoulder and pectoral or breast region is something that looks like a tattoo. It starts in a line going diagonally from base of the neck to the arm pit, but breaking this line in the middle is a shape something akin to a snowflake. "Tell me, messenger, where is my son. He is to be here with me to learn how to regard and solve this newly arrived matter of state." "Your Majesty, Prince Phro-xen is neither in the castle nor in the capitol city. Reports have it that he left in the middle of the night taking his younger brother, Prince Blihzcard with him... ... ... several days ago. They intend to remove the threat of royal impostors from usurping the throne or their heritage." "THOSE FOOLS! The arrivals are not originally from our lands. They do not know our ways. They will be scared and homesick for their world. The way to approach them is to welcome them, help them, assist them. Then they will be willing to leave to go back home, once they've had corrective surgery. Chasing them down will cause them to become pissed off at all of Callero, especially the Royal Family. Worse yet, if they manage to evade capture and a chase and hunt pursues, they will build up a tremendous amount of exercise before they go into hybernated growth." "Hybernated growth, Your Majesty?" "Yes. These aliens made into Calcryans are still but of a young age to us. They are right at the moment where they will have their final physical growth and development. The one where we are cocooned in ice and our bodies grow and grow depending on how many ice crystals form around us and become part of us. These two men are nearly as tall as we are now. The Princes force them into a chase, into greats amount of work to remain free, they could not only grow to be much larger and stronger than us, but in a pissed off state, and backed and pressed by any usupers that could meet with them, they may actually take the throne from us. The Princes are causing their own downfall! Prepare my team! We now must hunt for the Princes, and pray to Phrah-sté we find them in time." On the other sideof the main continent, two figures are running across the top of a frozen plateau, breathing heavily, icily, exhausted from climbing and running. They are just over fifteen feet tall and exceedingly muscled. One has peircing ice blue eyes and gleaming white hair, while the other had eyes so deep and dark indigo they almost look black, with hair the same azure hue. "I have never seen anyone pursue someone with such a hatred and a vengence, Julian. Not even in sports competitions. These two men and their following are nuts!" "I'll say they are, Terry. Have you heard what their screams are? They keep spouting off something about trying to usurp the monarchy. I have no idea what monarchy they're talking about." There were a few blast shots that came from below them and landed a little too close. Looking around, Terry noticed a fairly large, slightly balanced boulder on one edge of the plateau. Rushing it, Terry slammed his shoulder and hands into its side rocking the boulder slightly. After a coupler of tries, he called out to Julian who staring up the side of the mountain. "Julian... JULIAN! Help me out here. This will help us just a short bit." Julian joining Terry, the two men easily shift the boulder off its balancing point and sent it plumeting down the side of the plateau, where upon it caused the troops following the two royal hunters to scatter in every direction. "What were you looking at? Why were you staring off into a daze when we have this fight on our hands?" "I wasn't staring off into space, Terry. I was looking just a little further up the mountain. Look at that point up there. It's a cave entrance. I think we might have a chance of making it up there before they reach the top of this plateau." "You sure on that. We keep having a harder and harder time breathing here, Julian." "I know, but I think it's something we'll get used to." "Used to? What do you mean?" "Every single night, since this chase has begun taking place, when we wake up in the morning, we've been covered in a layer of .... like....ice crystals. I think it's come from a mixture of the surrounding air and the sweat we're producing in these alien bodies, and I think it's becoming part of us." "A part of us?" "Yeah. Every day we seem to get stronger and stronger. Although we still kind of look like we're in a jumpsuit of the frost build up, it's not become a gigantic four foot thick layer. After the second day, as another layer builds up upon us, we abosorb one into our bodies becoming stronger and more muscular. That's why you were nearly able to move that boulder by yourself. It's why we're out of breath; our muscles have been getting larger and larger and stronger and denser and we're not used to running with the added weight yet. I mean, look at us, I can tell we're already broader than we used to be. If we were in our humanoid forms again, we'd look absolutely sick with muscle." "Well let's just hope it doesn't add to our cock size. Even with them balled up in a supportive pouch in front of us, it's hard to run any way given the size of these fuckers." "I thought you were turned on by my...uh....our size." Terry chuckled, "Shush and head for the cavern." The pair of men ran towards base of the mountain side in which the cave was located, followed by a goodly climb. They reached the top just as the two princes and their entourage reached the top of the plateau that was now below the pair. A couple of well placed blasts alerted Julian and Terry that their pursuers hadn't given up and they ran into the cave, hoping that there would be another way out or at the least, a way to keep the princes and their followers at bay. After a good length the cave opened up from something tunnel like into a vast cavern with great width and height. Not only that, but turning around to look back to the tunnel entrance, Julian and Terry could see a large boulder, on the right hand side of the cavern mouth, which would be large enough to completely block entrance into the cavern. Working together again, the pair managed to get the boulder to rock and then roll over to the left until it fell in front of the cavern mouth. However they knew, if the two of them could roll it, the two princes might be able to as well, and if not them, just a few volunteers from their entourage joining them would easily roll the great rock away. Looking up into the cavern Julian pointed out there parts of the cavern wall above the opening looked a little unstable and with any luck they two of them could create a rock slide which would add to the difficulty getting in as then it would be a boulder backed by a pile of smaller rocks which we harder to simply push one's way through. The pair climbed up to precarious ledges above the cavern mouth and began slamming their fists as best as they could the create the rock slide, which after several blows they did achieve. They jumped back down and stood in the center of the cavern looking at the rock slide and then stacked up any loose rocks and boulders that lay close by. "Julian, do find it harder to move right now?" "Yeah... those layer of crystals I was talking about have now worked up about several layers before absortion begins. We've not only gained more weight, but all these ice like crystals have added to our weight as well. I feel like I have on about twenty weight jackets." "I feel so sleepy as well." "Me too." "What... what do think that mark is that's developing on your chest?" "You mean the one that looks similar to the one developing on the same area as your chest?" The pair stared at one another as something that appeared to be a tattoo or a birthmark formed on their upper torso. Starting from the base of their neck and running down to their under arm on their left pec, was a line that was broken in the middle by a snowflake. "As if.... the blue tinting to our skin and hair wasn't enough." "Yeah....where the hell is Loki? He could teach us how to look normal." "I.... I don't see....another....another way out of here, Julian. I think we need to climb the walls of this cavern and see if we can find some other tunnels higher up to get to." "Or..... or......uhm......uh....or climb out that hole up on top. It looks large enough for us to pass through, but I don't recall seeing it from the outside. If.... if...we....." "Yeah....if we.... can, uhm.....get there we could leave the two.....two.....princes...." The two men backed into each other in the center of the cavern and stood back to back. "Terry.... I don't think I can....can move. My feet feel like...." "Like lead....mine too. I feel so...heavy..... so sleepy." "The crystals are getting deeper and larger....and there's a dark blue goo....forming....around..... around... our....." "Got to.....keep our....feet moving......can't stay....stay..... staaaaaaay." The two men leaned back to back into one another and their eyes closed as they went into a deep, deep sleep. One by one the multiple layers of ice crystals that had developed from air moisture and persperation, became absorbed into the bodies. As this happened their muscles began to increase in size, density, and strength. Their calves started swelling first, bunching and bulging becoming impossibly thick and hard. A vein full of what we would probably describe as literally ice blue water snaked up from around the feet and ankles entering into the the hope diamond shaped calves causing it to swell so large it looked as large as the men's current upper arm. Next everything, back to front, tightened on the young men's thighs, which were already colossal, but they began to swell and inflate, larger, thicker, faster, as the icy river meandered and rolled over each muscle belly and crevice. Inflating to proportions that would proclaim them to be permenant bicycle riding bodybuilders, the thighs began to push their feet further and further apart as they required a wider and broader stance in order to simply stand. Next their asses bubbled out even larger, fuller, tighter, taughter and more solid above the mighty column of legs. Their appearance nearly looked like two fine spheres of ice that glissened in later afternoon light, but the attention was soon to shift off of them to the abs rising up and above from the groin, each individual abdominal and oblique muscle suddenly swelling and their cuts developing deeper and doing so block by block. The sound of ice breaking and tinkling filled the air as each lower torso muscle snapped into place and began stacking themselves on top of one another and spreading each other out from the groin, up the lower torso, out and up to the lats. The lats kept growing and growing until they flaired out so broad, so wide, and so thick it pushed and lifted the arms up higher and higher until the young men almost looked like they're standing in the Di Vinvi's anatomy of man sketch with arms sticking straight out instead of hanging by the side. Up and up the icy flow journeyed reaching the pecs and sending them into maximum and inflation. Deeper and deeper the center crevice grew as the young men's chests rolled and barrelled out, growing thicker, wider, hanging further out and down. The rolling actually to be seen as their nipples moved down....down....down.... until they practically pointed straight down. Eventually it looked like they young men didn't have thick plates of muscles for a chest, but two halves of globe that widened out to square or trapazoid on the bottom where it attached to the torso. These were pecs that dared to be shot at. Pecs that threatened to engulf whole hands, if not arms in the clevage between them. And the young men's heads snapped to attention as their backs rolled and broadened, pushing their shoulders and thus the traps into growing wider and fuller, and mounding up into huge mountainous ranges that impersonated the mountains they were currently standing in. But the neck was also experiencing it's own growth, becoming ever thicker and harder, looking like a grand column of granite that was as thick as the young men's own head. Rambling over the delts, which they infused with increasing size and power growing them into huge spherical shapes like giant pumpkins, the icy rivellets plugged themselves into the upper arms and filled them with more and more power, the biceps and triceps mounding, popping, and rising higher and fuller and thicker so as to make their arms practically look square. As those veins spread out over the fore arms and into the hands, they caused those forearms to inflate like elongated balloons and transform the forearms into looking like the calves of a person, or gigantic hamhocks. By now as all of the layers of crystal had been absorbed into their bodies, it left behind another kind of ice layer that was transparent but darker blue hued and it rose up to engulf the boys feet and legs, butt, mid-section, chest, arms, back and shoulders, neck and head. As this process was going on, the Prices and their men had begun attempting to push the boulder out of the way, but realized they needed to work on the pile of smaller rocks around and behind the boulder first. Remaining delayed, they couldn't see what else was happening to Julilan and Terry as they lay in a sleep induced coma in their icy cocoon. Looking like something from an animation, the ice was infusing itself with the young men and causing them to grow...Grow....GROW....RISE HIGHER AND MOUND FURTHER! It started with their feet and hands that simple pulsed out larger and fuller, longer, stronger, followed by their legs stretching up higher, taller. One could see the blue ice get sucked into the various body parts, and then they young men just grew. The torso then rose higher, the arms got longer, the back and shoulders became broader, the neck got longer, the head got a little bigger. Step by step they kept growing. The feet spread out across the floor. The legs stretched out longer, the arms hung down farther and farther, their torso elongated, their neck rose and rose higher and higher. Every few mintues the blue ice was being absorbed by Julian and Terry and each time it was, another part of the two men grew in bigger and bigger behemoths, giants. No one was there to accurately measure them, but they would still be in awe at the height and size they were achieving. This skeletal growth did nothing to stretch out or make smaller their new muscular size, it grew with them proportionately, make them far larger and stronger than the two princes and thier family. Up and up they rose.... one inch....two inches....six inches..... a whole foot....two feet.....four feet....four feet ten inches.... The rock slide began to shift and fall apart, but not just from the work of the princes and their men, Julian & Terry's own feet had grown large enough they began to shift the rock pile from underneath. The way now clear, the Princes and their men entered the cavern and stared up in shock. The Princes just slightly taller than their father, were now looking straight on into the mammoth pecs of Julian and Terry. Indeed looking straight on, one could tell the two princes came up to the arm pits of Julian and Terry; this was going to be no small take down at all. The Princes themselves now backed up into the tunnel for fear of possible harm from the now much larger Julian and Terry, who were still out cold and sleeping from their growth. Not only that but the sounds of ice tinking and bones breaking could still be heard, indicating the two foreigners could still be growing. If more proof was needed, the sound of ripping cloth was heard and suddenly two snaps and two fluttering pieces of cloth came from Julian and Terry as their cocks experienced their growth spurt and they oozed and stretched and grew out from their groins and down the length of their thighs. From the entrance of the cavern, the words "Hold! Hold in the name of the King!" were heard. But one of the Princes' men flew into a rage and grabbed an axe and began to run at Julian and Terry screaming, "To protect the crown!" "HOLD! I SAID HOLD!" "RAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUURGH!" "I SAID....." There was a sudden blast and the princes' man was suddenly frozen stiff in a block of ice. All of the men turned and looked back toward the entrance of the tunnel where the king and his men were striding in from, the king holding a staff that was glowing with an eerie blue light. The king glowered at his sons and then stared down the entire lot of their entourage. He then turned towards the frozen man and shot a bolt from his glowing staff. The formerly charging man shattered into hundreds of pieces. The princes' men stood in shock until one of them in shock cried out, "Your Majesty?" "WHEN A KING TELLS YOU DO SOMETHING, BY PHRAH-STÉ, YOU DO IT! IF I TELL YOU TO JUMP, YOU ASK HOW HIGH. IF I TELL YOU TO CRAWL, YOU ASK THROUGH WHAT! AND WHEN I TELL YOU TO HOLD, YOU HOLD OR FACE CHARGES OF TREASON! AND THAT GOES FOR CROWN PRINCES TOO!" King Quubah raised his staff once again and sent a charge to the tunnel ceiling creating thousands of icicles that pointed jaggedly down and imprisoned many of the men there, save his own force. "Look...LOOK! At what you have done, you two impertinent, arrogant, upstart of supposed grown men! I told you to meet with me on this day and I would show you what we needed to be done, and now look at what you have created. They stand nearly head and chest, let alone shoulders above me, ABOVE YOU! And they have the birth mark of the royal family...." "But father the mark isn't out fault..." "SILENCE! ... ... ... You are correct, it isn't your fault. That particular error goes to those av'lance hag doctors at Nasiph! But this.... THIS!" and Quubah poined up and down at the forms of Julian and Terry, is your fault. Had you not chased them down like animals, they may have stayed at a more similar height as we, but you didn't. They're like twice as muscular as they were before. They're a head and chest taller than you. Not only could this place our world, our kingdom, our line in jeopardy, but you may have made it so they couldn't return to their homeworld. You may have made it so they could never be turned human again! Had you greated them friendly and warm like, welcomed them into our home, they would've turned to us for help and assistance in returning to their world, where now they may not be able to, they may hate you, and if they run into an insurgents, could decide, 'It's good to be royalty', and take over!" "That doesn't have to happen, Your Majesty." Suddenly from the opening in the cavern ceiling their floated down to men, twins, in a yellowish hue. It was Drixos & Nixos, who landed next to Julian and Terry and stood looking up at them in shock. The pair was tall compared to Drixos and Nixos before, but now the twins only came just above the knees of Julian and Terry. "By Orion's belt! What do you people eat here?" "Who are you two, and what do you want here? Answer quickly or I'll have you imprisoned." "I am Drixos, this is Nixos, of the Aura Lumianry Corps. It is our fault that these men were dropped off here, and that they were changed into Calcryans. We resuced them from a base on the planet Earth, and given their size, assumed they were Calcryans who had been altered, you all being at least around twice as tall as humans. It looks a little like a battle took place, or started to take place. Did we arrive before a civ...." "No one as made an attempt for the throne. My sons, just happened to have chased these two for a few days and then thought they'd get rid of them. We shall be teaching them extra lessons in diplomacy later. For the now, if the two men wish to return, so be it. If they wish to stay, we shall accomodate them, although we would need to talk to them about where they would like to stand in the royal family." "Actually we're going to take them back to their home world." "Do you think they will fit in back there?" "We're pretty confidant the Doctors of Nasiph can change them back. We will stop off there first, and then continue on the journey to Earth." "Should we attempt to wake them?" "No.... they'll probably prefer to be asleep during the procedure and the flight back home." "Very well then. Take them." "And both we and the entire Aura Luminary Corps are sorry for the trouble we caused." "No no. It's alright. Any coups have been adverted. We shall be fine..." At that moment a rustling and tinkling ice kind of sound was heard and as all looked up to Julian and Terry, they noticed as the young men's cocks suddenly swelled, inflated, lengthened, and became stiff and hard as ice. But the size to which they increase seemed physically impossible, made everyone gasp, and a few of the soldiers look in horror, move their bodies as though their butts had clenched forever shut, and a couple then collapse and barf. Suddenly the youngest prince blurted out, "By Phrah-sté! The size of their...." "Yes, my son, they have impressive royal staffs and orbs as well. The would certainly have made fine nobility. Drixos, Nixos, the sooner you take them home, the better." Drixos bowed to the king and he and Nixos formed a yellow ball around Terry and Julian and flew them out of the cavern, away from Callero, and back to the Doctors of Nasiph. After the procedure was over, the twins hesitated in picking up their charges. "Drix.... they're still the same size. They're still huge!" "Well, the Doctors think they're normal. Their report will say they're normal...." "But they're not! They're giants compared to the rest of the Earthlings." "Then we will find them a nice exotic island to live on and let them figure out the rest." "But..." "But nothing. The report is good, they are good, and that's what were doing so we can get on with our suspension." Nixos shook his head at Drixos but followed suit as the pair once again cocooned Julian and Terry into yellow spheres, flew them back to Earth, and dropped off the sleeping men on a dessert island in the Pacific.

Hi This is my first story. it is 1000% fiction and I hope you like it. My name is Ryan. I'm 19 years old from Sydney and I study physiotherapy at the university. I've been playing rugby for a few years now, I'm 6" 200lbs athletic and lean, a gym jock, always hook up with different girls I meet either in university, parties, at the bar or at the gym, sometimes on tinder as well. I love girls, I know that. I've been feeling kind of funny ever since I've started taking physiology class with the new professor. His name is Todd Ivanov. He's a very handsome guy, in his early 30s, looks to be as tall as I am but more massive, not fat though, just bigger, I mean his shoulder look broader then mine and each of his thighs looks more massive then my own thighs combined, and mine were pretty thick and strong (I NEVER skip leg day!). I could never really tell though because he always wore dress shirts and pants that seemed to be one size larger. I realized I would always get nervous every time he got to class and during class I always kept telling myself how handsome he was and that he must be a powerlifter or something. Something strange happened to me. I felt like I was attracted to him or something... I've never felt like that before, I mean I have had ONE experience with a guy when I was in high school but I was drunk and maybe a little curious but that was it. I always felt attracted to girls and I'm a very masculine guy, there's really nothing gay about me but this new professor always made me feel like having butterflies inside and turned me on and I would even get a hard on during class every time he smiled towards me. I felt that the weird feelings I got from him were too much for me to ignore. I couldn't stop fantasizing about kissing him. There were rumors about him that he was divorced and I felt like I had to make a move, a BIG move, more like a plan actually. I felt like I had to seduce him somehow but how? I had a plan. I was going to ask him for help, pretending I'm having hard times in class and that I needed tutoring. I went online and looked for substances that I could put in his drink when I would offer him one at my place. I found a strange kind of supplement I never heard of before. Ultra Titan Vitamin Y Uber something... Something based on a mixture of testosterone and growth hormone and some many different Latin names of all sorts. "FOR PROFESSIONAL WEIGHTLIFTERS ONLY" The reviews however were actually all very bad claiming the product increased their sex drive too much so it wasn't worth the muscle gains. This actually sounded pretty good for my plan. I was already very attracted to Prof. Ivanov the way he was but this substance could make him gain a little bit of muscle (not like he didn't have any, he looked like he could be a strongman) this could only be a plus. I got the package and it had 5 pills inside of it. The next day I approached Prof. Ivanov and asked for help, he gladly said he would be happy to help. I told him my address and he said he could be there tomorrow, which was Thursday, at 6:00PM. I was lucky my parents were out of town on vacation until Monday and bought a few beers. It was Thursday and the doorbell rang at 5:50PM and it was him. I tried to not look surprised when I saw him because he was wearing a rugby shirt a pair of really short rugby shorts that exposed his amazing legs, so massive, so beefy and muscular, nicely hairy but not too much. His legs looked so powerful and it wasn't easy to keep it cool but I did. He said "hello, sorry about wearing these shorts, I was at the gym and realized I forgot my jeans after shower and didn't want to be late so I came here right after instead of driving back home to get them, I hope you don't mind" he looked slightly embarrassed. "No problem at all" I said, thinking how the hell am I going to think straight when he looked so sexy in those shorts. So we went up to my room in the attic. My room had a low ceiling at 9 feet but was very spacious and had it's own shower and exit. We spent almost an hour studying which went on very seriously actually. I would peek to his crouch for a split second every now and then and it seemed pretty big but I was too afraid he might notice me and get mad. We actually became kind of friends, he told me about his parents that came to Sydney from Russia and we talked a little bit about bodybuilding and he said he comes from a family of weightlifters and that he used to be more professional before he got married when he was in the military and recently got back to it now that he and his wife got divorced. He said I could call him Todd now as long as we're outside of university. We finished studying and while walking down the stairs I made the first part of my plan. "Oh I'm so sorry!" I said. "I totally forgot to offer you something to drink! I feel terrible about it". But he laughed and said "it's okay, don't worry, but I could use a glass of cold water, thanks". "I'll give you some good ice cold beer instead" I said. "Well I actually haven't had alcohol in a long while now probably since I got married and I don't want to get drunk or something so I'll have to pass buddy" he laughed. Oh no, I had to say something, "c'mon you're a big guy and you're Russian and Russians are immune to alcohol" I joked and we both laughed. "Well maybe one bottle couldn't hurt" he said. I took two large 20 oz. bottles from the fridge, opened them, gave one to him and turned on the tv, there was a rugby game and Todd started to become a little focused on it since he also liked rugby a lot like me. He tasted the beer a little and really liked it, and finished almost all of it in one sip. "Wow it's pretty delicious!" Todd said. "Of course it is! That's why I offered you one" I proudly said. Todd said " hey I don't mean to be rude but can I have another one?" "Sure, it's my pleasure" I answered. I noticed that Todd was really focused on the game now and I had to be quick. I open the bottle and put 2 out of the 5 pills and dropped them inside of it, they quickly dissolved in a couple of seconds. I handed him the bottle. "Thanks buddy that's really nice of you" he smiled. "That's the least I could do after you helped me" I smiled back and drank some of the beer in my own bottle from before and I was so scared he might notice a different taste and get mad or something but apparently he didn't notice anything. Now before he even had the chance to finish the second bottle, I went to the fridge and opened up a third bottle for him and quickly dropped the remaining 3 pills I had left and handed him the bottle without him even asking for a third one. He hesitated first but then said laughing "okay but it has to be the last one haha" and drank it all. I went back to the kitchen for a moment, just to read what was written on the package, it said: "recommended use: take one pill once a week for five weeks after a workout" "may cause a high surge in sex drive" "duration: about three hours", thinking to myself okay so far so good. "WARNING! DO NOT EXCEED THE RECOMMENDED DOSE" but how bad could it be? He's a big guy... I was sitting next to him watching the game with him, still drinking from my first bottle when he said "hey Ryan can I use the bathroom real quick?" "Yeah, last door to the right". On his way back I noticed he was walking funny like he was in pain or something, he was trying to massage his shoulder. "Are you okay Todd?" "Eh kind of... I think my shoulders feel sore from yesterday's workout but they never feel so intense like this and I only used light weight yesterday. I usually like feeling sore after my workouts but this pretty intense and it's projecting to my back as well. I also feel a little dizzy from all the beer" he said. "Sit down here and let me get you some water". He drank it. "Now I also feel sore in my chest and arms, probably from today's workout though" he said. I put my hands on his shoulders a gave him a light massage. "You should see a therapist one in a while" I said and we both laughed because I was about to be one. He then said "yeah I know, I actually have an appointment but it's three weeks from today, I guess there aren't many physiotherapists in this area". As I kept massaging his shoulders I asked "does it feel better now?" "Maybe a little bit, I don't know". I realized he was getting tipsy and hope I could take advantage of it. "Let me give you so good massage, I can feel your muscles are really tense, you can't just wait three weeks with your whole body sore like that" I urged him. He was perplexed "well are you sure? Do you really think it's okay?" "Yeah! It won't take long! I guarantee you wont stop thanking me later!" Trying to sound as friendly as I could. "Well alright, I guess I could give it a try" he sighed. We got back to my room and I pointed towards my bed, which was thankfully sturdy enough for a massage session. He sat on it, slowly taking his shoes off since he was very tipsy and now started talking really slowly. Seeing him laying on my bed turned me on even more now with my raging hard on struggling to keep calm in my underwear... Ha laid on his stomach and I had to tell him to take his shirt off. He hesitated and then took it off but I didn't dare to say anything about his shorts, afraid I might get exposed. He looked so beautiful with his shirt off, his upper body looked so strong, not a lot of definition like my body but bulkier and more powerful almost like a pro strongman. His muscles were actually really tense and he said he could barely feel my weak massage and I had to use a lot of force to make him actually feel something. It was only when I started rubbing his shoulder and back really really hard when he said "there we go" and I struggled not to get too tired from it. I stopped for a second and had to take my shirt off because of the heat in my room (though not as hot as Todd) and all the force I had to use and we laughed at how massaging him is like a real workout. "Feeling better now?" I asked. "Yeah a little bit but I'm feeling my chest more and more sore even though my workout was a couple of hours ago. You see when I do feel sore, it only starts at least 24 hours after the workout. It's really strange Ryan, I hope I'm not getting sick". I noticed his muscles all over his body kept contracting for a few seconds and relax rhythmically. That was weird, I thought. "Well get on your back for a second and let me massage where it feels more sore" I said. He had a hard time rolling on his back and I had to help him at this point. He said his body felt a lot heavier than usual. "It's probably from all the beer you had", I laughed as I didn't want him to feel too uncomfortable. He looked embarrassed, "Ryan I'm so sorry about this situation, how I'm tipsy in your house right now". "No big deal Todd, it happens to me too once in a while at my friends' houses". He looked slightly better now. U started massaging his broad shoulders. Todd was so tipsy he was too tired to open his eyes. "Does it feel better Todd?" "Barely Ryan, I feel like there's a lot of pressure building up all over my body... it's hard to describe it..." What I did notice was that as I was massaging his shoulders, Todd was doing his best not to moan and grunt. I likes those sounds he made, they were turning me on like crazy but I pretended like I didn't notice anything. As soon as I started working on his upper pecs, I notice how the bulge in his crouch was actually getting bigger!! And in a matter of only 10 seconds, a huge tent was showing up! But still, I pretended not to notice anything and kept myself focused on his pecs, his beautiful pecs, telling myself how badly I wanted to worship those big nipples while he was moaning and grunting. His moanings kept getting longer and more obvious as he wasn't able to hold them any longer and he started grunting more loudly now like when lifting heavy weight at the gym. So hot. As soon as I reached his lower pecs, he stopped me with his hands, breathing heavily, saying: "can you avoid that part? (Meaning his nipples) I'm just really sensitive and it's probably better you just avoid touching it". I pretended not to understand but kept the super friendly attitude and joked: "well how am I supposed to massage your chest then? It wouldn't be possible Todd". "But really Ryan, I don't think it's a good idea... Please... Just skip it... So much... Pressure... building... Inside..." His mind was getting slower and slower from the alcohol. His chest and his shoulders were suddenly getting more pumped now, and his arms too, and then I remembered the pills were also supposed to build some muscle mass on him. "Just let me try it for a few seconds okay? Don't worry Todd, nothing will happen to you" I joked. "Nnnngghhh...But... But... Ryan..." His moaning and grunting couldn't stop and I liked it. "You're a big boy Todd, you'll be fine" I joked again as my hands were traveling down his beefy pecs towards their lower part, focusing on his big hard nipples. The second I barely touched his nipples, I saw his chest and shoulders expanding like they were inflating or something, but with muscle bulk instead if air. Todd looked even more nervous now that I was touching his nipples but I didn't care and he was doing his best not to stop me. I was pinching them or doing anything sexual with them, just massaging his pecs without skipping them. After ten seconds, something happened. Without any warning Todd grabs me in a bear hug and grunts loudly like when doing the last rep of a workout. As he does, the slight gains I saw he was having were actually accelerating. It took him a minute to catch his breath and I saw the cum stain in his tiny shorts which were now even smaller then before. I felt in heaven. Todd realized he just had an orgasm and felt so ashamed and raised up his upper body "ON NO! I'M SO SORRY RYAN! I DON'T WHAT HAPPENED TO ME! I'LL LEAVE RIGHT AWAY!" He felt panicked. I knew I had to make him feel calm. "Haha don't worry Todd! I heard this thing is normal to happen to people during massage all the time!" I wanted him to feel that I see this situation in a funny way. I don't even know how he COULD leave, I mean he was so tipsy and his body was getting heavier and heavier with that thing running wild inside his body. I took some paper towels to clean the inside of his underwear without even thinking... My boner was raging inside my shorts. I lowered Todd's shorts a little bit so I could start cleaning, Todd didn't even stop me and just looked at his crouch, I thought it was funny how Todd just came in his shorts without even stroking his cock and how he felt and urge to bear hug me during his orgasm. As I was holding his now soft cock in my hand to clean the cum I saw it quickly getting hard again becoming almost fully erect less then two minutes after his orgasm. I looked at Todd and smiled. He was about to smile back to me but then just realized that his orgasm caused his body to expand and become more massive, adding probably 20-30lbs to his large body. Todd started to panic again "what the fuck just happened to me Ryan?" "Well, you hugged me really tight and had and explosive orgasm. It felt really good actually and your face looked like you were in heaven" I winked. "No Ryan, I didn't mean that, I meant my body! Why is bigger now? What the hell?" He was confused. "Hmm well you're just having a growth spurt? You said you come from a family of Russian powerlifters, it's probably just part of your genetics" I joked. "Yeah everyone in my family is big but not this big! And I can tell you for sure no one gets growth spurts like this! It's not normal!" "Try to calm down and relax first, how's your body feeling" I asked while slowly stroking his now rock hard cock. "I feel like there's a lot of pressure building up in my body like before! There's... So... Much... Tension..." He started moaning and grunting again as I was stroking his huge cock which I assume also got bigger during his orgasm. He started breathing very heavily again. "I think you should just let go of all this tension you're feeling in your body Todd, just release the pressure, I think you'll feel much better". "No I can't Ryan... Ohhhhh it feels... So good..." "I think you look very handsome Todd, you have an amazing body", I felt like it was safe to finally say it by now. "Yeah I think you're so cute Ryan... Ooohhhhh... I'm glad I got a hot stud.... Nnnnggggghh.... like you in class... if it wasn't for this massage... Oooohhhhh fuck... I would have never had the courage to tell you this" Todd admitted. My hard on was rock hard like crazy and I was leaking pre. Seeing how Todd was having a hard time talking without moaning and grunting was driving me wild. "Let me help you release all this unneeded tension in your body Todd, you could thank me later" I smiled like a hungry boy. "Oh no.... I can't Ryan... Ffffgggghhhhnnnn.... You see... I can't stop feeling intense pleasure.... All over my body... OH FUCK YEAH... And I think... Pleasure is... Accelerating my growth...hhhhhgggggnnnnnnmm.... And he was right. I could see how his body was slowly adding more and more muscle bulk while lots of precum was oozing out of his pulsating cock. And I wanted to toy a little bit with the idea of how much muscle he could gain. unfortunately Todd was doing his best to resist his growth. "I think I should leave Ryan... I should see a doctor..." Todd sadly said, but he didn't look like he was going anywhere, I saw how his pecs, which were initially just a little bigger then my own were now almost twice their size, almost as big as two basketballs! Each of his shoulders was now as big as my head! His nipples growing a little bigger and getting farther away from each other! He tried to get up but couldn't. His head was spinning by a mixed sensation of alcohol and intense pleasure. "Oh no Ryan... I can't get up... Can I... Just rest here a little bit... Ghghrrrrrrrnnnnn....." He said, still trying to resist his body. "Of course you can Todd!" I said. "Thanks Ryan... Just let me rest.. I'll get better... and leave...oooohhhh..." "But Todd, I don't think you'll get better if keep resisting the pleasure that you're feeling, just let it out, you'll feel much better, besides, you're really turning me on right now, I really want to help you relax, just let me do the work" I smiled and put my mouth on one of his nipples, sucking it aggressively, triggering a loud moan out of him which accelerated the growth of his lower body. His massive quads were struggling with each other as their growth made the space between them smaller and smaller, forcing them to spread more to the sides of the bed,each glute muscle was also bigger then my head now but hard as steel, his shorts were now too tight to be removed normally lol. The accelerated growth cause by the suction scared Todd and he gently pulled my head away from his nipple, begging me now to stop. "Please... Ryan... I'm scared..." "You don't need to be scared of anything Todd, I'm sure this whole growth thing is completely healthy". I knew it was bullshit but I didn't know what to say... "Did it feel good or bad when I sucked your nipples"? I asked him. "Oh it felt like heaven... But... The growth..." Todd was now even dizzier then before, I knew I have to be a little more assertive now. "I'll just suck your cock a little but Todd". "No... Please... Should... Not..." Todd looked like he was too dizzy and tired to stop me. I took my shorts and underwear off, completely naked now. I reached the head of his cock, lick all the precum, it was the first time I tasted it, it tasted sweet and salty. I liked it. "Damn... Ryan... Stop.......... Stop....." But I ignored him and started sucking his big cock like a mad man, I went up and down, making sure my tongue licks every single part of it's surface. "How does that feel Todd? You like it?" I teased him. "Ggghhrrrrnnnnnnn..... Yes..... But......" He tried to close tight his lips from opening, thinking it would slow down his growth. Todd could only raise his heavy arms just a little bit but wasn't able to pull my head from his cock. He then pathetically tried to ignore the extreme pleasure he was getting from his blowjob. I wanted him to reach another climax already but he was still able to prevent himself from cumming. "Come on Todd, just let your load explode in my mouth, it will make you feel much better" I teased him. I then noticed how big his balls became and started massaging them aggressively, hoping it will help him reach climax already. And it did! "Ohhhhh..... No.... Stop.... You'll.... Make...... Me....... Cum........ffffhhhhgggggrrrr......" And I felt explosive torrents of cum rushing through my mouth towards my throat. I tried swallow as much as I could but there was just too much. His arms ballooned with even more mass, each bicep was now way bigger than my head. His pecs where as big as beach balls, strong and powerful. His shoulders kept growing and getting farther away from each other. His huge back spreading wider and wider. His shorts completely ripped by the pressure from his growing gigantic quads. He looked ecstatic during that orgasm, as if it were the most intense orgasm in history. He needed a few minutes to catch his breath, all warm and sweaty. He must weigh at least 400lbs by now and I also a few inches taller. I crawled to his monstrous chest and wanted to kiss him but had to bend my head over as his pecs kept pushing forward, I started kissing him with so much passion he could only kiss me back though not as passionate since he was still tired. That kiss felt amazing! Better then any chick I've ever kissed. I was glad he didn't fight that kiss. I felt so horney I pulled away from his mouth and went back to his cock which was still rock hard and full of his cum and my saliva and place my ass right on top of it. It easily fell down all the way on his pelvis and it was a little painful but only for a few second and turned to an AMAZING sensation of extreme pleasure I never thought anyone could feel while Todd let such a loud roar I thought he might break the windows. I placed my hands on his pecs and started bouncing up and down on Todd without letting go of his cock, keeping it inside me. Todd managed to raise his upper body a little bit. His eyes were rolling and he couldn't stop smiling with his tongue out but still tried to tell me I should stop. "I can't stop it Todd, it feels amazing!" I teased him. He tried to reach me with his hand but failed. I kept bouncing faster and faster trying to force him into another orgasm. I was curious to see how another growth spurt would change him. "Ohhh...... Must...... Not...... Cum....." Damn it was he still fighting it?! "Just cum Todd, you'll feel better, trust me just go with it" I teased him. "No........ Can't........" That anal stimulation was beginning to be to much for me to handle and I felt like my cock is about to cum hard even though I wasn't even touching it. "Oh shit you're getting me close Todd! You're gonna make me cum!!" That was my biggest explosion ever! I felt an intense electric charge of extreme pleasure running like wild all over my body! It left me paralyzed. Todd stopped moaning and started grunting harder and harder like a powerlifter trying to lift an impossible weight, until it turned into a loud roar. It then appeared that the contraction of my anal muscles on Todd's cock actually forced him to explode inside my ass. It felt beautiful. Rivers of his warm and powerful cum were filling my ass until they pushed me out of Todd's cock leaving me on his torso. As my own orgasm was fading, I could notice how his third orgasm caused yet another growth spurt. Inflating all of his muscles simultaneously with more muscle mass. He also looked like he was more almost 8 feet tall. After a moment of me resting on his large torso and letting him catch his breath, I noticed his face got all red and looked pretty angry, with what looked like hot steam coming out of his nose. "Are you okay Todd?" I asked, being a little scared now. He didn't say anything, just looked angry and suddenly full of energy. He just grabbed me and got off the bed, he was almost two feet taller then me now. He's angry face suddenly changed into a smile and he started kissing me with so much passion I quickly got hard again! He place me on his cock and said: "thanks Ryan, you were right, I really needed it, I feel so much better now that I let the pressure out! I had no idea your ass on my cock would feel so perfect, it feels amazing!" "You see I told you..." I had nothing better to say.... He started bouncing my on his cock up and down and we kissed. We then noticed his head was getting farther away from me as he was getting much taller now that he stopped resisting growing, but we just laughed about it and I started sucking his nipples, it was driving Todd wild making him fuck me faster and harder now as he was moaning happily. A strange sound made us both stop for a moment and wonder what it was about as I looked up and said "look above you Todd", he was growing so tall his head now reached the ceiling but we both laughed about it. I knew that time was almost up before his growth completely stops and wanted him to go through one last growth spurt. I said "let's get back on the bed". He placed me on my back, lifted my legs up and started fucking me. Slowly at first and then went faster and harder.... And harder.... And then even faster! I felt like a train was being charged at me! I wanted to tell him to slow down a little but he couldn't hear me. Suddenly he said "oh fuck Ryan I can't stop!" I couldn't pay attention as I was reaching climax and exploded with an orgasm way stronger then before! I guess my post orgasm contraction did the trick again as he was grunting now like a mad man and was about to roar like the hulk again "HOLY FUCK KKKKKKKGGGGG!!!!!!!" with a blast of rivers of cum that push me forward like before, and an explosive orgasm that inflated him one last time as I saw his whole body expanding in all directions, covering more and more light in the room. He then gently push me out of my king size bed, collapsed on it, rolled on his back and placed my on top of his torso. We both need some good rest now. He kissed me and said he was sorry for being a little aggressive. I just smiled and kissed him. "You know what? I think I'm going to like being 11" 700lbs. We couldn't stop touching each other. He ended up spending the week end at my place. We're best friends now, he comes over every time my parents are out of town and I often tell my parents I go sleep over at friends' houses. Only in the university we pretend not to be friends.

Abduction Part Five by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9137-abduction-part-four/ Despite being tranqed, tased, and beat, Julian and Terry still managed to come in and out of consciousness starting about half way to the base the intruding commandos were heading. Glimpses of dimly lit corridors with sparks of light and heavy shadows, or of many camouflaged men standing next to them and doing something, and then there were the white coated people who also were doing things. Julian and Terry weren't sure what was up in their daze. Terry woke up first, feeling exceedingly uncomfortable. He was on a table of some kind, or something more like a cross of St. Andrew that was at about a forty-five degree angle from the floor. His hands and arms were up above his head and pulled slightly beyond their normal reach or extension point. Likewise, his feet and legs were the same but they were also pulled apart from one another while the arms and hands were close. This felt worse than being on the Syriegs' tables. There it was mind control or invisible force field that kept him and Julian immobile and pinned down. Here it was some kind of straps, possibly two kinds some of leather or Kevlar and some of metal. Trying to pop and rock his body a little bit Terry could feel the straps were on each wrist, each bicep, his forehead, his neck, his chest, just above his hips, above his knees, and his ankles. One could actually feel each and every thing that kept one pinned down. To make matters feel worse he had a breathing mask attached to his face. Although annoyed that once again he and Julian had been kidnapped and taken somewhere against their will, Terry found himself slightly aroused. Usually in a flat on your back position such as this, if looking down, and with an ability to suck in his abs and concave his chest a bit he could still manage to look down and see his feet, see a partial section of his ample cock. Now, besides the mask, he could see how his chest barreled out so far all his vision was blocked by nothing but chest ridge and the chest hairs that covered it like some kind of hedge or expansive moss. This caused a realization of how much muscle mass he had put on and even though it happened unnaturally, he felt fine, powerful, and so he was very turned on by it. The arousal was even worse when his mind went down the road that Julian was also the same height, build, strength, and genital size that he was. It didn't take long before his prick began to swell and snake further down his leg before attempting the ascent it couldn't physically reach anymore due to its incredible length, girth, and weight. "I see one of the genetic freaks is up in more ways than one. Good morning, sleeping ugly!" Terry turned his eyes towards a figure that approached. Terry would have once considered him a slightly tall man, about his original height of 6' 4", as well as his high school fighting weight of around 240 pounds or so. He had a buzz cut hair style, naturally, and a pair of steel eyes that looked cold, careless, soulless. It didn't help that there was a circular C shaped scar going around his left eye and eyebrow. "Yeah, I know. Not gonna win a beauty contest any time soon, but that's alright, momma didn't raise me to do that." Terry swallowed. licked his lips and dryly attempted to speak, "Whoo...whoo...who are...?" "Who am I? I am Major Grant Payne, United States Army." Terry let out a soft chuckle. "That's right, meathead, I am Major Payne and I'm going to be one for you if you don't fully cooperate; not that you have a choice. However, if you care to make light of my name and rank, I can make sure this goes extremely painful for even your giant roided self." "What.... what are you going to do with us?" "Oh... not me. I'm not the one you gotta worry about, impress, or kiss ass to. That pleasure falls to my superior, Colonel Delilah Sergeant." Terry began to chuckle again. "I would suggest you nip that laughter in the bud right now. Yes, we've got ironic names for military personnel, but she takes more exception to your laughter about it than I do, and let me tell you, that woman is to be feared. She's not the tallest or biggest built woman I've ever seen, but she is one hell of a bitch. If you're out in the dessert with her, you could survive, if you could take her out. Puncture her veins and you'd have an endless supply of ice water to drink. I mean she has no problems in deciding, quickly, what your worth is to the team, to the military, and if it's not much, she'll leave you behind to fend for yourself or die in order to achieve the goal. It will be up to her whether we treat you well or exceptionally poorly. Whether you and your giant fuck buddy there lives or dies." "How did you...find us?" "Oh that was easy. We've been watchin' you. Oh, not you specifically, not originally. You think we haven't known about those fuckin' Syriegs all this time? Once mankind developed radar equipment it was only a matter of time before that technology progressed for us to see and monitor any ET's that were stopping by for a visit. We know about them for decades. They're doing minimal damage to humanity, so we let them study us and while they're abducting folks like you, we can observe and study them and their technology. No sense in causing worldwide panic and let everyone know. There'd be mindless rioting in seconds. "However, this time they broke pattern. One of their shuttle crafts went haywire and we decided to see why. Might as well, as we have a hidden base here. Oh, don't look so surprised. We have hidden bases everywhere in the world, whether the country is friendly with us or not. Thus, last night as we hid in trees and bushes looking in through your windows, besides seeing to guys get each other's rocks off, we could see you. Two giant, roided, muscular giants of men. We ran a photo recognition of who you two were and then we found out.... .... .... Terry Mikicia, once a big man on college campus, sights set on achieving a career in the NFL. You weren't ever as big as this before, but you were a big fella, just a bit more muscled than I am. But that just could be a simple matter of augmenting your genes somehow. Not worth a lot of our attention, just our curiosity. Hard to find naturally built guys like you, let alone find them and augment them. "But your buddy there. Julian Dealag... ... ... now there... there was something to take notice of. Short shit to average height sized male with a body the size and durability of a pipe cleaner. Yet here... Here he is a nearly ten foot tall behemoth of mounding muscle. Now this....THIS... we could use. How did they do that to him? If we could find that out, we could create the biggest, largest army that no one could stand up to. Fuck those shits creating religious wars. We could be an army tall enough to kick in their front doors and actually bring the house down on top of them! So that's why we're here. We're gonna find out what they did to ya boy, and then we're gonna duplicate it to make the world's strongest army." Suddenly the doors burst open and in walked Colonel Delilah Sergeant. She was around five foot six, athletic, jet black hair which cut in a bob style framed a pair of eyes that looked almost as black as the hair. Her lips were thin, pierced, and below a thin and straight as an arrow nose. Terry shivered when he saw her not because she herself looked cold or formidable, but because her face and eyes almost reminded him of the Syriegs in appearance. "And we're gonna get started on that right now, Major. Is all in preparation?" "Yes, ma'am!" "Alright, those of us that need to be out of the way up to the observation booth. The rest of you to your stations." Although the teams looked surprised at her entrance and a bit shocked at her announcement of the procedure to start and start now, they did as they were told and walked to prepositioned areas. There were several minutes which felt like hours that went by of people checking machines that hummed and whirred and beeped, while people looked at screens and dials or checked the tubes going into Julian or Terry or that their masks were on straight. But then there was an announcement, a nod, and suddenly Terry felt as though his bloodstream were being invaded. He could feel it. Not like when they inject one with some sort of chemical and one felt either a burning or chilling sensation that coursed through ones veins, no this was more like a worm had penetrated the skin and was slowly swimming through one's veins. Yet that still isn't enough to describe it. In order to describe it correctly one would have to say that said worm had a drill bit head made up of a dozen saws that all focused to a point and was somehow boring one's veins wider and cleaner than before. Terry let out a moan as if he was going to be sick and Major Payne stepped up, smiling at him and said, "Don't worry. It won't hurt for long and the rewards will be great. You'll have served your country, and you won't be standout freaks any more. We'll figure out what genetic mutation and markers they did to you, replicate that with some fine solders, and whenever they're on leave you'll have some buddies your size to play football with." Terry was just thinking of how glad he was that Julian seemed out of it, but then Julian seemed to groan a bit, louder and louder until finally his body spasmed and twisted as though it intended to sit up, although it could not due to the restraints. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "We've found one of the organisms that helped cause the growth!" Colonel Sergeant's voice echoed coldly over the intercom. "Proceed with capture and analysis from the nanobot." Terry then let out a scream as well, and wished at this moment more than anything that he could rip his veins out from his body. He began to twist and control a little as well. "We found one in subject two!" "Proceed with same orders as with subject one!" There were several minutes of excruciating pain, as though there was some kind of war going on inside the veins of Julian and Terry. "Nanobot is collecting more of the cell samples used to cause the mega growth." "Steady and be observant." Suddenly there felt as though the worm like bots were shooting streams of ice water ahead of their drills and Terry's head began to swoon heavily as though he had stood up too fast. "Both subject's blood pressures are rising and rising fast." "What is the problem?" "It's like the nanobots have somehow blocked the arteries in front of them?" "Look deeper find the cause!" There was much whirring and beeping going on, none of which sounded positive. Terry was finding it hard to breathe and his heart felt as though it was having an incredible time just to beat. "Sir! The nanobots, the cells that they have collected seemed to have changed shaped. They're forming together, elongating like a tube of some kind and sending out one of their own cells far ahead of the nanobot." "Look ahead and see what it's doing!" More clicks and hums, throbs and whirs. "Sir... we're looking at some of the cells... the one shot off is meeting others ahead of it and their turning green?" "What do you mean they're turning green?" "They're not... they're not turning green themselves, but they are achieving a green glow." "Analysis!" One scientist ran over to another station and began looking at data that was scrolling up at an incredible rate. "Sir! These aren't cells of the subjects, Sir!" "Then what the hell are they?" "They're much more advanced nanobots than what we have. They were in the process of dying, but our nanobots capturing them has apparently reactivated them...." "What are you saying?" "Luminescent glow in over 45% of the subjects' body." "Forty-five percent! I thought this just started?" "It did... I'm not sure how they're communicating or..." "Anyone know what these hyper nanos do when activated?" In answer to her question, Terry let out a cry of pain followed by a long and low moan, which was again followed by a series of short, yelped gasps. Suddenly all the excessive facial and body hair that both Terry and Julian had either fell off their body or receded back into their body. And with each time he made Terry or Julian made their utterances, their feet suddenly swelled and grew, elongated and became denser, longer, wider, bigger. "ABORT! ABORT NOW! Command our nanobots to let theirs go!" "Luminescence throughout 79% of subjects' body." "Inject the omega bots!" A series of frantic clicks and whirs, button pushing and lever yanking and soon robotic arms with needle extension were heading towards the elbow crooks of Julian and Terry. However with a few gasps and groans, Julian and Terry's limbs began to lengthen, their shoulders began to broaden, their hands and feet got larger, their muscles began to thicken, even their cock and balls were inflating and swelling once more. At the point and time of injection, the needles now met the elbow end of the giants' inflating biceps and it being now to dense for the needle caused it to snap instead of penetrate. "Automatic hypodermic have been sna...." "I can see that! Get in there and do it manually you dolt!" The lab assistant ran for some prepared syringes, but by the time he returned it was too late. The young men had swollen and grow to the point that the bonds holding them were cutting deep into their skin, but the skin and muscle and bone were growing at such a phenomenal pace that the straps of leather and metal were creaking and groaning and stretching beyond their capacity to hold. Up and up the numbers on the monitor went as the boys began to outgrow the cross like tables they were on length, width, and weight wise. "Reaction is happening. Subjects have increased in height up to 11' 1.5!" The assistant with the syringes came running up to Julian's bed and attempted to inject him manually, but with another surge of growth the left hand straps holding Julian's arm in place snapped allowing a full twitch to affect his arm. This in turn caused Julian's arm to put enough force on the wrist strap that it gave way and Julian's arm lashed out striking the assistant in his chest and knocking him back several feet from the table. "Subjects have grown again. 137.38 inches or just over eleven feet five and fourth inches tall!" More groans and moans from Terry and Julian as their bodies swelled ever longer and broader, taller and wider, thicker and harder. Their veins pulsing up to the top caressing every hill and dale of their mounding muscular frame. Suddenly there was a large hiss and the tables sunk down and tilted even more forward than usual. "Table hydraulics have been compromised. Tables cannot support the weight." "SOMEBODY WITH MEDICAL SCIENCE DO SOMETHING HERE!" Again groans, moans, the eerie sound of bones snapping and breaking, mixed with stretching noises of sinew and ligaments and tendons growing and snapping and increasing along with muscle fibers breaking down and increasing in size. "Subject proportionately are gaining in muscle density and strength, not just proportionate to new height but actually adding weight!" More moans and screams as the feet got larger, the hands more massive, the heads stood taller. "Subjects are now 145.16 tall or twelve feet one and almost one fourth inches tall and still growing!" Julian and Terry's heads both rolled to either side and then began sit straight up and slightly rock from side to side growing further and further up as their shoulders began to broaden wider and wider. "Subjects gaining in height again. One hindered forty-six inches, forty-seven, forty-eight-forty-nine, one hundred fifty, one fifty-five, one sixty!" Suddenly the x shaped tables that Julian and Terry were now leaning on instead of strapped to, began to bend and fold over backwards. Everyone began to watch as the musculature of these to giant men became even larger, harder, stronger. Their muscles bulged and popped, mounded and rose, ever higher and denser, thicker and stronger, not only become so much bigger, but more defined, cut, their striations and fibers becoming individualistic as well as working and become one. Overly developed medical drawings of the humanoid muscular system in full blown, swollen, color. "Subjects body mass is increasing, muscle mass taking over greater percentage of weight. Starting weight of three-thousand two-hundred forty-five pounds after last growth spurt. Three-thousand two-hundred fifty.....two-hundred sixty.....two-hundred seventy...." "Try to initiated the blood transfusion and cleaning system!" "Two- hundred ninety, three-thousand three-hundred ten, three-hundred-forty, three-hundred seventy! Muscle mass increasing in greater amounts.... three-thousand four-hundred even.....four-fifty....five-hundred.....five-hundred forty.....five-hundred sixty ....five-hundred seventy-five..... five-hundred eighty....five hundred eighty-five....eighty-six....eighty-seven....eighty-eight....eighty-nine.....ninety.... Subjects leveling off at three-thousand five-hundred and ninety pounds." "I don't care if they are leveling off get the cleaning system running on them now!" "We've already initiated that back when you...." Suddenly Julian and Terry began to shake wildly and convulse. Their skin began to take on a slightly blue tint. Their mouth bobbed open and closed as if they were desperately gasping for air." "WHAT'S GOING ON DOWN THERE!" "The subjects aren't getting enough oxygen! They're suffocating!" "How is that possible with the masks on!" "Their....their hearts have reversed their beating pattern. They're circulation is going backwards!" "Pull everything out. PULL EVERYTHING OUT OF THEM NOW!" But soon there was the sickening sound of blood hitting the upended bottoms of the automatic syringes. The army's nanobots were pushed out of the young giants' blood stream. Shortly thereafter the needles themselves seem to have been pushed out or pulled out due to the giants' growth. They looked more like the incredible hulk now than ever. Arms hanging in mid air. Back and lats all hooded and broad underneath. Shoulders that looked like they would raise up at any minute and pinch off the head via the neck, if it weren't for the fact the neck looked like some Doric, ionic, or Corinthian marble columns Thighs that looked bigger than most men's chest. Calves that looked bigger than most men's waist. Forearms that if looked at too closely might be mistaken for a bicep they were so huge and developed. Chests that seemed to barrel out more and more and more threatening to tip the men over if they stood up. Meanwhile the air began to be heavily scented with a strong musky and teenage boy smell. Several of the scientists gagged, other sprung a instant hard ons and began to cum, causing them to collapse to the floor. Julian and Terry's body hair began to grow in again, covering partially their feet, their entire legs, up their crotch, scrotum, chest before stopping there. Then it moved on to a spot about half way down their upper arms, filled up their arm pits, and continued down to cover their forearms and part of their hands. While on top, five o'clock shadows came growing to a day's growth, two days, three days, a full beard, slightly long beard, while their head hair grew longer and longer around their faces and down to their shoulders and mid back. Major Payne however, stood up, grabbing gun and syringes in hand, and smiled, with a raging hard on under his camouflaged pants. "Power..." He smiled through gritted teeth and droned. "Pure power....... and STRENGTH!" He started to stride across the room ready to take command and charge of the situation. But the table, completely bent under the young men's weight, now snapped into two while the last remaining buckles and straps snapped off from the giants or the table itself. "Monitors still working. Subjects height is increasing again!" Julian and Terry now assumed a horse stance: feet shoulder with apart, hands at sides - in as much as their upper arms, back, and lats allowed, and their heads and neck standing straight and getting taller by the minute. They threw their arms, back, and shoulders back, clinched their fists and flexed their arms, their chests continued to just jut and barrel out forming a pec shelf any mountain precipice desire to have and be. Growing longer, thicker, and wider, the giants' torso and legs grew and grew sending their growing heads ever higher and higher to the approaching Major Payne. "One-hundred sixty-seven point six six six inches tall and it looks like there is still another spurt to grow!" "We don't have the ability to keep them at this point. Take the down and out, NOW!" But Major Payne wasn't thinking clearly, nor through the steam and the heat and the distance could he estimate nor judge the size of the situation clearly. Not paying attention to the one lab assistance constant updates, Major Payne was too careless and too cock and approached a threat that was beyond his scope and growing larger by the minute. Standing currently at just over thirteen feet tall, Major Payne just barely came up to either Julian or Terry's knees and when Julian saw him, his mind in total instinct and survival mode, he back handed Major Payne and sent him flying across the entire room and up into the observation room window. Still the lab assistant called out stats as the young men's bodies continued to grow and soar. Their muscles were swelling and inflating, vessels were rising to the top and snaking all over their bodies. Their testicles were swelling larger, firmer, hanging lower, and producing such a copious amount of cum they could fill a pitcher full with one volley, while at the same time their colossal cocks just oozed and snaked out of their groins ever longer, thicker, veinier threatening to become a third leg. "One-hundred seventy inches....one seventy-five......one seventy-eight....one seventy-nine.... one eighty....one eighty -one....one eighty-one and a half....... one eighty-two. Subjects are one-hundred eighty-two inches tall and weigh in at five-thousand two-hundred and sixteen pounds!" And suddenly and in great awe another staffer commented right next to the first...."with a thirty-six inch flaccid cock?" The growing stopped, the young behemoths stood there bobbling a little on their feet before suddenly their pricks rose and swelled to full concrete hard erection "Thirty-seven....thirty-eight....forty.....forty-two.....forty-six.....fifty.... good lord.....fifty-one....two... three..... four.....and a fourth.....and a half.....and three-fourths." Then both giants snapped their heads back and thrust their hips forward as their titan testicles pulled themselves up and they spewed cable sized ropes of jizz across the entire room. One volley....two.....four......eight......twelve......sixteen.... The whole room stood there in stupor before someone screamed at the Colonel who had been watching all from the observation window. "Colonel we have to do something!" Proving her hardness of mind and possibly heart, despite the fact that a change had come over her, slightly, she turned exposing her dampened shirt, coat, and skirt that showed tremendous leakage from her nipples and crotch, and gave the order coldly, "Gas them. GAS THEM NOW!" "But we have people down ...." "FOR THE SAKE OF SECURITY GAS THEM ALL! WE CAN WAKE THEM UP LATER!" On the order suddenly there was a large amount of sleeping gas that piped in and flooding the chamber below. The two giants tried to back off from it, but it was coming from everywhere. They went to try and hold their breath, but they were still weak from the massive growth spurt that they had. Finally in frustration, Terry picked up part of his table and flung it across the room towards the observation area. Striking somewhere and something beneath them, there was a large clunk heard followed by the hiss of escaping steam or gas. "What did he hit? SOMEONE FIND OUT WHAT HE HIT!?" Suddenly there was an explosion from one of the walls. As the gas and dust began to clear out of the room or settle to lower levels, one could suddenly see five people standing at the hole in the wall. Three of them wore something that looked like futuristic police uniforms, two respectively built men with a glowing golden aura around them, one fairly normal looking but buff female. Another male wore something that looked almost from Earth's period of the 1970's, like the jumpsuits worn by either Elvis or the Osmond Brothers, except it had no fringe and was much more open in the front revealing the symbol of Mercury tattooed across his decently developed chest. The other man looked like a Norse human and was instantly recognizable by the two giants. "Hey!.......DRIESSSSSHH!" "DRIESSSHHHHHHHHHHMYHEWWO" And with that the two giants went down to the floor. "OPEN FIRE!" screamed Colonel Sergeant. The two glowing men immediately put their hands up and a large yellow but somewhat transparent construct formed between them, their team and everyone else. The bullets that were shot at them seem to either hit the construct and then just fall to the floor or bounced off. "HOLD YOUR FIRE THEY'RE RETURNING THE BULLETS! HAND TO HAND! NOW!" With that Colonel Sergeant took out her gun and blew out the observation window, them flung herself over it and began to charge after the intruders. "Al-Elameph, Dries, go after the two we came for. Merc, tackle the gun-ho bitch, I'm betting she's the leader. Drixos and I will take care of the grunts. MOVE!" With that the constructs became scoops and the two glowing men began pushing soldiers and lab techs across the room to the other side. Meanwhile Merc turned to face and stare down Colonel Sergeant. "You have no right to be in this facility. This is a facility of the United States Government. You are trespassing, and you specifically are weaponless. I strongly suggest you leave." {"I am far from weaponless, my dear."} "UGH!" No one saw any movement from Merc and barely some out of Colonel Sergeant. For that matter no one heard anything either. They simply saw the Colonel train her gun on the bare-chested opponent and then falter in her stance a bit. {"As far as trespassing goes, I believe according the treaties and laws of your planet, this base would be considered a trespassing violation to this nation, which is not your own. You are also in violation of interplanetary article number three section b sub section eight of the keeping and...."} "GET OUTTA MY MIND!" The Colonel fired of two shots, although in extremely slow fashion. Merc managed to dodge one and move the other just before he refocused his attention on the Colonel and mind whipped the gun out of her hand then lifting her up, placed her back into the observation room before moving the car doors off their hinges and placing them in to the observation window area while placing something against the entrance door. Meanwhile Al-Elameph was easily bulldozing and then flying her way across the room to Terry. She easily picked him up and flew him out the door. This was unlike Dries, who although exceeding strong was finding the new size and weight of Julian to be somewhat difficult to manage. He was just barely able to grab a hold of Julian's wrist and get him slide across the floor. "I am so liking how I feel on this planet's atmosphere, Dries. I could learn to like this. Since I've got it, might as well flaunt it. Take it easy and I'll return to help you with him." Unfortunately before Al-Elameph could return, the item that Terry had punctured with his table toss exploded sending Dries flying and landing in a spot where the building gave way and began to crumble. "Dries!" "Leave him. He blends in here on this planet better than we do, and reinforcements plus the law for this country are coming in. Let's get the alien hostages out of here so they can be treated and sent back to their home worlds." And with that Al-Elameph flew over picked up Julian and brought him close to Terry, where upon Nixos and Drixos formed a bubble around Al-Elameph and Terry and one around Merc and Julian and proceeded to fly up high in to the sky. In orbit there seemed to be hundreds of ships engaging each other in a bit of a battle. An intergalactic police force had come checking on the Syriegs and did not like what they saw. They were in the middle of shutting everything down and fining the Syriegs when the Syriegs let them know they were not happy. Boarding their own ship, Nixos, Drixos, Merc, Al-Elameph, put Julian and Terry into a medical bed and began to get their ship powered and programmed. "Someone got that Nord'oks message all screwed up I believe." "How so, Drixos?" "I know it said about being altered and the government taking them, but did you see the size of those guys?" "Yeah I did. Huge kerfers that's for sure." "Only kerfers I know that grow that big and strong are..." There was a slight pause between Nixos and Drixos before they turned to one another and said, "Calcryans!" "Worry not, Drixos. We'll speak with the council. They'll order us to take them home, but before that, they'll go through to proper training to have their humanity removed and they'll be proper Calcryans again." "Better not let them wake up until the corrective surgery is done. One thing you don't want to do to a Calcryan is remove his body tattoo. These two are going to go ballistic if they wake up to see theirs have been due to the Syriegs' experiments."

Abduction Part Four by F_R_Eaky (Am working on part five right now. This one is just a transitional chapter without any growth in it. Hope you are all enjoying it.) Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Morning. Sunlight is streaming through the windows creating a golden shaft of light which bathes the sleeping man, highlighting his torso. He is laying on his broad back with one fairly large arm clutching a pillow as if he's holding someone. Accentuating the peaks and mounds of his slightly off-season musculature, the sunbeams also set his his head and chest hair alight so it looked as though he was a holy man with halo and glow from his broad, expansive chest. The top sheet hems are wrinkled and gathered around his abs and are tenting nicely from his ample cock that has hardened and risen like a miniature redwood tree. The man feels very comfortable, rested, and completely happy save for the fact that even on this king sized bed, the man is two inches taller than the mattress is long. Shifting his legs ever so slowly he attempts to gather some of the sheets around his feet to make them covered and warmer as the sunlight doesn't quite extend the full length of the bed. His body is waking up his mind, or his mind is waking up his body. It matters not which direction, the part that disturbs him is one of the two doesn't wish to wake and get up yet and the other seems to be forcing it to happen. Try as he might he can not get himself to fall back to sleep, although it's not due to his mind or body defying him. As he lies there attempting to hit his mind's snooze button, he begins to hear strange noises. The sound of something being scraped. There are some low, softened giggles followed by shushing noises telling someone to hush. The scraping noises begin again, followed with some grunts, groans, and a little heavy breathing mixed with more laughter and shushes. The scraping begins again only this time he can almost feel the scraping through the house, as though the shudders are telling him the house it was is being used to scrape and scratch the item in question that is being rubbed. "Ach! I think I'm stuck!" "Shhhhhh! You'll wake up Dries." "I can't help it. I think I'm actually stuck. Who knew even laying down sideways I wouldn't be able to get through the door." "Well you better think of something quick because your cock is rising to the occassion for some reason." "hahahahahaha. I know... ... ... the thought that I've become so big I'm stuck in this doorway is turning me on." "Well, we better get you through soon or that cock is going to prevent you from getting free and I'll have the same problem from watching it grow." "Well, it's a good thing I lead with hands and arms out, but I don't think I'm out quite far enough to use them to push off against the building. Here. You grab my legs..." "Your ankles you mean. Even though I'm the same size as you there's no hope of even my two hands grabbing your legs and holding on to them." "Ach! You know what I mean. Grab my feet, my ankles, push me via my ass, just help give me a push! This door frame is starting to dig in." "Alright but you need to exhale and sink your chest in as much as possible when I push, ok? One the count of three. One.... two.....three....." The sound of struggling went on for a little bit but eventually the man made it out of the doorway, after which he helped pull his friend through as well. Within minutes there was the sound of more glee but not the quieted giggles as before. No the sound had become full blown riotous laughter accompanied by some decent sized thumps followed by tremors that lightly shook the house. Opening his eyes and sighing, the Norse looking man threw back the sheets and stood up stretching his powerful body and limbs as he did so. With the sunbean still striking his nearly perfect form and long hair, looking almost like the god Thor approaching the window, he was soon to discover his godhood well eclipsed by two hulking figures below. There running about on the lawn, naked as the day they were born, were Julian and Terry playing a kind of game of tag with one another, running under a make shift garden sprayer shower, or sometimes standing still and feeling the warmth of the sun caress their bodies. Body wise the two nearly ten foot tall men were almost mirror twins of each other save their different facial structures and that Julian had much fairer skin and golden hair compaired to Terry's more swarthy look of olive complected skin and sable colored hair. "It feels so good to be out here in the open." "Yeah letting the sun hit our bodies, the air caress them all around and everywhere." "Not to mention the water. Feeling it splash against us like it's hitting stone or steel plates and then cascading over every mound, through every valley and crevice. It was a great idea of yours to use the sprinkler head as a shower out here." "Hmmmm indeed." "But I'm having one problem.... all this running and moving around... it's causing my dick to sway and swing. It pulls on my groin so heavily... not to mention all this muscle. The weight of it as it bounces when I even just slightly job let alone run. I feel so big. so Huge! SO POWERFUL! IT TURNS ME ON!" Terry approached Julian and kissed him deeply. "You are so big, huge, and powerful. We're built like the most massive, biggest, bodybuilders ever now: Morgan Aste, Mamdouh “Big Ramy” Elssbiay, Craig Golias, Rolley Winklar, Phil Heath, Ronnie Coleman, Gunter Schilerkamp, Markus Ruhl, Nasser El Sonbaty, Greg Kovacs. The difference between us and them is were are cut and defined with all this mass, we have semmetry,we're hung like bulls, and we're almost ten feet tall." Terry went in again for a deep kiss. but then broke it off and moved his mouth down to Julian's marble column like neck. Julian gasped at this but threw his head back to expose his neck more, while his hands went down to caress and grope Terry's astounding ass and pull him as close as the two behemoth's chests would allow. "hmmmmm ooh fuck.... fuck, Terry.... fuck!" "What? What's wrong?" "I can't stop thinking about you. How large you are. How strong. How hung.... and that I'm the same way now too. It puts me in a constant state of horniness. I want you... I need you...now!" "Then take me. It's your turn this morning. Shove that rod up my ass." Looking around Julian found a small box that both his feet could stand on and would support his body weight. Then leading Terry back over to the make shift shower he proceeded to have Terry stand on it which raised him only slightly higher than Julian. Terry leaned a little forawrd to grab the pole of the basketball hoop that they used to hang the sprayer nozzle from, while Julian grabbed him by the waist, and after coating them with shampoo and water, began to slowly push his way in. With in minutes the two were working up a good rhythm: Julian pushing in and out of Terry's ass, while caressing his obliques, abs, chest, and shoudlers; Terry gripping the pole, raising up and down on the balls of his feet, flexing his ass and releasing it, while one hand went down to begin stroking his raging hard on. Dries stood there watching the whole thing. The ballet of behemoth bodybuilders, thrusting, pushing, impaling, drilling, groping, caressing, bouncing, over and over again until both men began to raise up on their tip toes from feet and legs that were twisting and curling. Their panting turning into deep moans and screams of utter delight. The feeling of their huge muscles tensing and flexing, releasing and popping, as they writhed and wriggled in pleasure until finally one then the other triggered by the first suddenly roared out and screamed in ecstacy with both men spewing copious amounts of cum in great shooting strings: one up the ass of the other and the other across the yard. Meanwhile Dries stood at the window watching like it was the biggest, best, and most intense sporting event any has ever participated. At the moment of the young men's climax he suddenly, without having touched his cock at all, began to spray ropes of ejaculate all over the window. He stood there transfixed for several minutes until he bagan to shake and tremble and went to sit down on the bed. Meanwhile the two young giants staggered under the shower to try and get themselves cleaned off once more from all the cum they had produced. Afterwards they punch-drunk walked over to the tap to turn the water off, dry each other off, and then after applying liberal amounts of sunscreen, took some blankes to the middle of the yard, spread them out, and took a long nap semi cuddling one another out in the sun. The young men lay out in the sun for about thirty minutes before Dries nudged them to roll over, and then thirty minutes after that he nudged them again to lie down in the shade of the tree line. About three hours after that he comes back outside pushing a draped tea trolly that is loaded down with platters of food. "Gentleman, here is brunch." "Oooh. Getting all fancy on us, Dries? Brunch and served on a fancy clothed serving cart too." "No, Terry. It is brunch because it is almost noon and the cart is only draped because..." and Dries moved all the trays over to a table. "...these are a new pair of pants, each, that I made for you two. We will have to worry about shirts and shoes later as we go. You two are of such a size in both height, proportions, and body build even at my height you would never find anything available in any of your retail stores. But we need to make you a little less obvious than your nude form." "Why? Are we going somewhere?" "Yes. Your size is too big for us to stay here. Only two and half more feet and you would be twice as tall as some of the tall people in this country. You stand out way to much and the idea was to for you to blend in so you could live your lives without having to worry about being refound and recaptured by the Syriegs, so, now to that end, we're moving. We will be heading further out into the country to meet up with some other Nord'oks. There we will see where we can buy a house out in the very rural areas either here in the Netherlands, or press furth north into Scandinavia." "Awww come on, Dries. We could take them down now. We're huge!" laughed Terry and even Julian chuckled a little and flexed his right arm and bicep. "Yes, but you still have to be very vigilant. The Syriegs still have ways that could bring you down, capture you, or end your life, and they very well may go for that last option. Observation of your planet is one thing, the temporary for a night abduction and study of the human body is another thing, but the abduction of a member from the human race, altering their DNA, is another and they do have an intergalactic police force they must answer to. If you were discovered, especially now at this size, they would be called before a tribunal of planets. Not only that but think about humanity as well. Whether for sports or for war, mankind, especially those in power, have dreamed of finding ways to make the taller, the stronger, the bigger, the faster, to most dominant type of men possible. You two may not even be safe from your own kind." "How is it you came to have all this money to buy property and How do you know the languages so well, and customs, and how to drive a truck?" "The Syriegs have been studying your planet for a long, long time. Originally, they had a few of their study labs here on Earth, as opposed to up in starships in orbit over the Earth. There were some of my people who all those years ago decided to break free then. To fight. We didn't want to see another race subjugated by them. This meant some of us broke free ourselves. We decided no longer to be slaves and finding ourselves compatible with the Humans on this planet, we began to have relations with them. We didn't have the high tech medical and science equipment to alter the Human DNA structure to resist the probes and such of the Syriegs, so we did it the old fashioned way - we bred with them." "You just broke free and then started mating with the natural wild life?" "Think about it, Terry. When you first saw me, what was your first impression? Was I some creepy-freaky space alien?" "No... I thought you were Human. Probably someone who was of...." "Norse descent? And what is the other adjective name for something from the Norse countries?" "Nordic!" Said Julian excitedly. "Nordic...Nord'ok.....And besides the Netherlands, what other area of the world is known for fairly tall, ruggedly built, and strong men with platinum to golden brown to red hair like myself?" "The Norse countries...." said Terry. "Dries," asked Julian. "How long has your race been here?" "We've been here almost as long as the Syriegs have, and they've been studying your species since the days of the cavemen." "And the Nord'oks broke free...?" "Shortly after man left the caverns and began to build structures to live in." "My gawd....the amount of influence your people have probably had..." "Yes indeed. But... first you need to finish your brunch." Said Dries as he got up and walked to the door of the house. "After you've finished your brunch, put your pants on and then we'll get ready to leave." [PEWT! PEW! PEWT!] Dries gave a small cry of pain and as Julian and Terry turned their heads to look at him, his eyes rolled back and his body went limp, collapsing to the ground. Julian and Terry mere split seconds after gave small cries, more of surprise than pain, as they suddenly felt like they were bitten by mosquitos. "Ow! What the hell!" Said Terry as he jumped up to his feet. "Whoa...." said Julian as he stood up on his. "I'm feeling a little of balance. I think we must have been darted with something." "Great. I've forgotten where I got hit now and as big as we are a little dart is going to be hard to find to pull out." "Then allow me to give you ones that you can see a little better. Agent Tse Tse, the E-Tranqs! NOW!" [FOOMP! FOOMP!] "OW!" Jumped and jerked Julian. "SON OF A BI.... YOU FUCK WADS!" And with that Terry began to lumber stomp his way towards the first series of men in camoflauge uniforms he saw coming at him from behind the tree line that surrounded the yard. "Gentlemen I suggest you use your energy to sit. You are going down. We've shot you with enough tranquilizers to knock out a bull elephant and we have more available. If you chose to stand and fight, the fall usually requies some kind of treatment for head trauma. Be smart. Be sensible." "AAUUUUUGH!" Terry roared and began to bend over slightly hunched and swing his massive arms with closed fists at the line of gentlemen. His landing blows sent a few men spiraling up into the air and across the yard, while all of them were at least knocked down and windless by the blow. Julian soon followed, but appeared to be in deep, deep concentration, during which he moved slowly, but purposefully, and seeing the fallen attackers that Terry had knocked down, he began to raise a foot and stomp on one of their legs at the ankle or the knee joint. Once down he lifted up his oppoiste foot applying all of his weight to bare on top of the commando's leg. "Blondie is concentrating his way through the tranquilizer. Before the ebony haired one picks up on the idea from him, let's take him out. Break up their concentration boys and zap 'em while you do that." There appeared two teams of men with bazookas who took aim at the giants' balls. Out of the bazookas came what kind of looked like large pillows, but were in fact much denser and not so fluffy. The first one made contact with Terry's balls and he doubled over howling in pain. The second one, Julian managed to jump up to avoid, but it still caught on his left thigh, bounced to his right then back to the left, and continued to bouce back and forth down his leg, causing him to trip and fall on his landing. Next while the two were somewhat dazed, another set of men came out with two weapons that looked like they were going to fire lawn darts at the giants. Two clicks were heard and the darts soared through the air and into the giants bodies carrying a set of long thin wires with them. A second later and both giants were writhing on the ground, screaming in pain, their whole bodies twitching. It was not long due to the tranquilizer, the racking, and the shocking, that both men passed out. "Eagle Crest to Statue of Liberty. We have the two giants. Proceeding to load them up into the trucks and take them to our secret base in Tulipville. Over." "Excellent work, Eagle Crest. Will meet you there with Spangled Surgeon. Remain now on radio silence until your arrival. Over." "Roger that. Eagle Crest out." "Alright boys! Let's get these hulking behemoths loaded and head back. You two, take their caretaker and place him in his bed, then shoot him up with this. This should wipe out his memory of the last few days. He won't remember taking them in, however he took them in or found them."

SEED - Part 2 Jack was starting to lose himself again due to the power of the aroma that was covering the wing of Jason’s hospital floor like a thick luscious fog. His cock, if possible, was even harder than it had been back at the farm and it felt as if every part of his body was building up into a sexual frenzy that he knew he soon would not be able to control. He contemplated leaving and going back down the elevator, when he saw a box of surgical masks on the floor. Hopeful that it would help, he picked one up and put it on. Even though he was still incredibly horny he was able to regain some more control of his body. The fabric of the mask must have been filtering just enough of the aroma to let him keep his wits, but his yearning for an orgasm was still at an incredible level and he didn’t know how long he would be able to keep from completely succumbing to the feeling he was feeling. To describe the feeling, would be like he was right on the edge of a constant orgasm that never let up. It was combined by an incredible desire to have someone fuck him both in his ass and mouth. He knew that if the mask came off, he would completely fail to resist the feeling and be a pawn in this euphoric atmosphere. Part of him screamed to rip the mask off and just relish in the erotic abyss, but he knew he needed answers. He knew he had to help his uncle. So, after surveying the environment of the hospital wing, he began to walk down the hall toward Jason’s room. Along the way, he noticed drug carts on their sides, holes in the walls, broken glass everywhere and a very sticky substance on the floor and walls. Basically he thought it looked like a war zone. As he passed by the various rooms that were open, it seemed weird and ominous that there were only a very few people there and even stranger, that they all were men. There wasn’t a woman to be seen. As well, each one of them seemed to be in some sort of trance. He figured it was the same type of trance as he had experienced it himself. Their eyes were open, but their faces were of euphoric expressions and they were in a constant heightened state of orgasm. All of them were naked and as Jake looked down their bodies, it was very visible that each of them had been having various episodes of orgasms as cum covered most of their bodies and beds. Also, their cocks were at a constant state of full erection; some just slowly spurting or oozing out more cum. They weren’t frozen in their beds, but they were writhing around and sexually touching themselves, by pinching their nipples, stroking their cocks and fingering their assholes. He felt envious. Jack also noticed in some of the rooms and on the floor of the hallways, orderlies, male nurses, doctors and every man that he had seen was in the same euphoric coma. Jake knew that if his mask were to come off, he would be joining them. He checked the straps to make sure they were good and tight, but something in the back of his mind just wanted to untie the straps and to join the men and he even had a burning desire to suck and fuck them as a few of them had found each other and were fucking to no abandon. He shook his head to get the thoughts out. He stepped over and around the mass orgy of men and as he grew closer to where he thought was Jason’s room, he tread even more cautiously. He was afraid that his uncle must have been somewhere around to cause this as Jack had figured that he caused what happened to him on the farm. He remembered when he saw his uncle tear off into the fields and he wondered if he had made it to the hospital first. He feared for Jason as well. He hoped that Jason would have been able to help him with the situation, but if he was in the same state as these men, then all hope may have been lost. Just as a depression about that began to set in, Jack saw a few other nurses and doctors who were actually walking in and out of what should have been Jason’s room down at the end of the hall. He thought, “Oh thank God…At least some of them are still…well…them.” These men all had their clothes on but there were definite wet stains around their crotches, where they must had fallen victim to his uncle’s desires. Stranger still was that the closer he got to Jason’s room, he noticed that the nurses and doctors, all male of course, looked to be of their own minds and none of them were wearing masks either, so how was it that they weren’t totally incapacitated like the others. They were all larger in size than the rest of the men that were in the euphoric state. Their clothes were very tight across their bodies and even some of their clothes were torn where it looked as though their muscles had pushed through. All of them looked as large as guys who had spent years at the gym or on a stage. None of them were as large and obscene as his uncle, but all of them were definitely buff and in various sizes of muscle and thickness. They were bodybuilder, power lifter, and bouncer looking. Even a few of them were shirtless and two of them were actually completely naked with massive bodybuilder bodies that had even larger muscles and cocks that must have been well over 8 inches, soft. Jack’s still hard cock shot precum out of it as he saw them. It seemed that those two men, one being slightly smaller than the other, were the leaders of the other men that he could see, with the larger one being the boss. He noticed that a few of the other’s had called them both doctor, but he couldn’t make out their last names. Jack stopped dead in his tracks and watched the men. He stared at them as they moved around and in and out of Jason’s room, and some were carrying large containers. He leaned against the wall and looked intently at how their muscles moved and flexed as they moved. He noticed the power in their arms and their asses pushing the fabric of their scrubs to the limit. All of them were definitely packing as huge bulges pushed out their pants or underwear. A few of them would walk by each other and briefly stop and kiss deeply, encircling their tongues and feeling each other’s bodies. Jack was completely transfixed on them. His own hands began to feel under his shirt and his right hand found his nipple. He squeezed it and moaned quietly to himself. He watched their wet crotches and the huge shafts of the two naked muscle Gods and his mouth began to moisten. His breathing rapidly began to increase and his other hand found his own mound in his pants. He squeezed his rock hard cock and he moaned out loud this time. Behind him, to the left, he noticed a large oblong knob of a drawer and he moved in front of it and deliberately pressed the knob into the crack of his ass as he began to move his hips back and forth. His eyes closed and visions of his uncle fucking him from behind began to send Jack over the edge. He grabbed the desk in front of him and pushed harder into the knob. He pushed so hard that he could feel the knob pushing against his hole, pushing the fabric, demanding entrance. He unknowingly called out, “OH GOD YES…FUCK ME!” This caused him to open his eyes and he saw the larger naked muscle god start to walk over to him. He watched with pleasure as he could see that the man’s cock was growing and getting hard and massive, ending at a full mast of well over 12 inches, which only made Jack’s insatiable desire even heighten. He nodded his head to the stud while licking his lips. He wanted this. He needed this more than ever. There was nothing that he craved more. He knew for some reason this isn’t why he had come here, but he didn’t care. It was all that he desired. The filter of the mask was failing. His constant fucking of the knob had caused the fabric of his shorts to begin to give way and to his wonderful surprise the knob broke through smashing hard into Jack’s willing hole as he let out a cry of joy. “OH JESUS!! YES!!” Instantly, as if by instinct, he feverishly began to fuck the knob in and out of his asshole. The knob was about 5 inches long and it looked like a butt plug with the middle of the knob being the thickest part and it perfectly fit into Jack’s hungry ass. It was the best feeling he had ever felt before. The most he ever had was his hands to pleasure himself, whether it be jerking his cock or teasing his hole, but he had never experienced anything even remotely inside him and it was amazing. Jack was a 26 year old virgin. The muscle God was now in front of him and Jack looked up at him the towering 6.5 foot man and nodded his head, saying one word as he begged, “Please!” The man smiled and nodded in acceptance so Jack took one of the man’s large quarter sized nipples into his mouth and he began to suck on it, flicking it with his tongue and nibbling it as he sucked like a baby starving for its milk. This caused the muscle god to moan loudly and he grabbed Jack’s head pushing his face hard into his granite chest. Feeling the sheer power of the man, made Jack feel like he knew it was his job to please this man and to be his servant and he was willing to give his body to do so. Jack was accepting that he was a muscle pig. He sucked feverishly on the man’s entire chest going from pec to pec, to nipple, to flexed bicep, to abs to pit, licking and worshiping the muscle that was before him. As he sucked and worshiped the huge torso, the man picked up Jack’s lower body raising his feet off the ground and he began to help the knob fuck him harder and harder. The man tore Jack’s pants more to ease in the knob’s dominance of Jack. As he went back on forth on the knob, Jack began to scream out in complete pleasure and then he pleaded to suck the man’s cock. As soon as Jack pleaded for the man’s cock, the man pushed Jack’s head down and he felt the mask come off as he opened his mouth as wide as he could. He no longer cared about succumbing to his uncle’s aroma. His only desire and will was to serve the man in front of him. He was now this man’s property. He opened his mouth as wide as he could as he barely fit the man’s giant prick into his mouth. This was the first cock that Jack had ever had in his mouth, but it was like he had been doing it for years. It was as if it was instinct. Even though the sides of his mouth hurt, he didn’t care. He licked under the head with his tongue and he inched himself lower and lower sinking the man’s cock deeper into him causing the man himself to reach a frenzied pitch of euphoria. The man held Jack’s head as he fucked the boy’s face. By this time, a group of some of the other muscled men had walked over to the scene and had disrobed all of their clothes as they were stroking intently on their larger than normal shafts. The men’s voices were deep and low as they egged on Jack and his new master, the boss. They pulled off Jack’s shirt and a couple of them began to touch Jack’s chest, squeezing his nipples. Hands and mouths were all over Jack’s body and the feeling was incredible. As Jack feverishly sucked the bosses cock, the other smaller naked muscle man pulled him off of the knob with a pop and he took off Jack’s pants and all of the rest of his clothes. Then he replaced the knob with the tip of his cock. Before he could enter Jack, the Boss, put his hands around Jack’s waist and picked him up, twisting him around upside, keeping his cock in Jack’s mouth, and then for the first time, Jack’s felt what it was like to have his cock in someone’s mouth. The smaller god began to kiss Jack’s ass and then he began to lick his freshly fucked hole, with a tongue invading where the knob used to be. This was more than Jack cold take and within only a few moments Jack exploded into his partner’s mouth. He thought that the orgasm at the farm was the most he had ever cum but this time it was so powerful and long lasting that Jack could literally feel his balls emptying out and along with his identity. He was now becoming like the others and he didn’t care. Oddly enough, his insatiable desire, did not subside after his orgasm, in fact, it seemed to make it increase. Jack continued to suck on the boss’s massive cock and the boss turned Jack back around so that his feet were back on the floor. That’s when the smaller god pushed his wet thick cock into Jack’s willing ass. As with the boss, the smaller god took charge of his end of Jack. He fucked Jack hard and passionately, moving in and out around pushing his cock in as far as he could go and then tease Jack’s ass with the massive cockhead right at the opening of his ass. For what seemed like an eternity of bliss, the two men fucked Jack from both ends, just as he had desired earlier. Neither of them spoke a word, but Jack knew that he was there boy, their play thing and he couldn’t have been happier. They made no commands to him, they just were in charge. It was almost telepathic in nature; Jack would just realize that he needed to lick the boss’s balls and then concentrate on the cock head for a while. Jack knew when to back into the smaller man’s cock so that he was doing all the work and then he would clinch his ass just right to make the smaller man moan in ecstasy. The three of them were a well-oiled machine of premium sex. They remained constant like this for more than an hour, never ebbing, only increasing. Then Jack knew it was time to make his owners cum, he simultaneously worked on the boss’s cock giving him long deep insertions into his mouth all the while tonguing the underneath of the cock, which he instinctively knew was the boss’s favorite. As well, he tightened up his ass like a vise and pulsated his fuckhole to make his 2nd master go wild. Meanwhile, the onlookers where firing off their own orgasms and covering the three with their cum, soaking their bodies with warm electrifying energy. As the pinnacle neared, both of his masters began to moan louder and he could literally feel their rising orgasms as he himself was on the verge of a euphoric explosion. First to cum was the boss. With one final thrust so that his cock was entirely down Jack’s throat, he erupted shot after shot, down into Jack’s gut. There was so much cum that was filling him up; Jack could feel his stomach push tighter against his skin as it filled to capacity. Then just as strong as the boss’s orgasm, his other master’s cock shot deep into his ass, filling up his intestines and stomach even more. The sensation of having both men shooting deep into him almost simultaneously, caused Jack to have another orgasm of his own, without even trying to touch himself to accomplish the deed. As all three of them continued to cum, Jack’s stomach grew to look like a man with a beer gut hard and full. Amazingly, both men had shot so hard and so far up into Jack, that not a drop escaped his body. Then just as suddenly all three men stopped cumming and Jack realized for the first time, that the mask was now off, but that he was still okay. Then both of his masters simultaneously uttered their only words, “I am so very proud of you Jack, you have taken the first step to becoming part of the plan and you will be at my side, changing humanity forever. Take in the gift you have been given and then come to me and be at my side. Your uncle will be joining us soon.” Jack realized the voice that came out of the two men. It was Jason. Suddenly, Jack felt his stomach begin to gargle and he could feel the cum begin to absorb into him, Then he began to feel very different. He felt more alive and have felt stronger…a lot stronger. He grabbed ahold of the boss to steady himself as he felt heavier. His cock actually began to grow even though it was already rock hard. His balls began to fill and grow as well. Jack could feel his chest expand and his nipples became super sensitive. Both pecs filled up as if pumped up with air, but what he felt fill them was strength and power. His back began to widen as his traps grew around his thickening neck. His arms filled with power and grew to be just shy of his boss’s arms that were on either side of him. He flexed his upper arms and marveled in the bulbous power they produced. He felt massive and superior. He let go of his old masters and he stood up, realizing that he was now taller than both of them at around 7 feet. His upper body was not larger than that of the smaller god and he turned to him and smiled as he now was superior to him. He grabbed the smaller man’s face and kissed him hard, causing the smaller guy to moan in submission to Jack. This made Jack feel in more superior. He turned to the larger god and he could see that the demeanor of him was now that of a subordinate. He grabbed the man’s ass and pulled him into him and he kissed him even more passionately than the first. The boss moaned and literally shot a small amount of cum onto Jack. Jack looked at the man and pointed to the cum running the length of his new hugely endowed cock. The man immediately bent down and licked his own cum off of Jack and then put Jack’s cock in his mouth to clean him off. Jack moaned himself and he listened as his voice had lowered many octaves to that of a thundering bass. He stood the man back up to his feet and picked him up in the process. The feeling of power coursed through his entire body, even his toes and fingers felt powerful. His looked down at his legs as they continued to build upon themselves and his thighs pushed together, causing his growing cock and balls to push out further in front of him. As his cock was pushing out in front, his ass filled up with strength and muscle and pushed outward, becoming two hard melons. What was once a soft pliable ass was now harder than rock and each cheek caved perfectly in on the sides, creating the perfect muscle butt. Not only were there growth and changes on the outside of Jack, but he felt his core strengthen along with his mind. He was sharper and more in tune with himself. His senses were heightened. He was able to smell even more of the pungent odor, actually dissecting the different ingredients in the aroma like, testosterone, various types of pheromones, pollens and proteins. He noticed that instead of it making him into a sexually incapacitated lump; it invigorated him and made him feel unstoppable. His eyesight increased as well and he welcomed the light as it cleared his vision for him to see much further with more clarity. He was also able to hear everything that anyone was saying, even on some of the other floors. Then they feeling of power increased in his skeletal and blood systems. His bones strengthened to that of tree trunks and his blood cells accelerated his heart beat that strengthened his immunity and help to soon make him indestructible. His nerves were heightened and he could literally feel what others were feeling. He could physically feel the attraction that others, like the previous masters were given him. It made his skin tingle and it fueled even more power inside of him. Everything that was happening was making him better, stronger, bigger and more superhuman. His brain as well, increased in strength as he was beginning to hear what others were thinking as well. His former muscle boss was now wishing for Jack to fuck him and Jack could feel that deep in his mind he was actually begging for it. So Jack decided to do an experiment. He thought about how he could make the man feel like Jack was actually fucking him with physically doing the act. He thought about what it would feel like to fuck the muscle god and then it happened. Jack wasn’t sure how he did it, but he just tried to project what he felt and what was in his mind as to how he would fuck the man and he saw this once mammoth boss, begin to moan as if he was slowly being fucked. Jack increased the intensity in his head and the man screamed out in pleasure as if Jack were actually fucking him. The boss’s eyes rolled back in his head and he started begging at the top of his lungs for Jack to fuck him harder. Jack thought it and the man, yelled “FUUUUUUUUUUCK” and shot stream after stream of hot cum all over the hallway. Jack just smiled and licked his lips, reveling in his new gifts that he had been given. Then as his change began to subside, the final bit of increased power and strength hit him as he felt stronger inside his crotch area as his Kegel muscles tightened and gained size and strength, actually pushing his taint down further. This cause the biggest wave of pleasure throughout Jack’s body causing him to growl so loudly that the walls shook. He now knew why his previous masters were able to shoot so hard and far into him. He decided to try out a second experiment. He looked over at the smaller muscle god and he gazed into the stud’s eyes as he commanded, yet again with his mind, that the man get on his knees and began to suck Jack’s newly improved 14 inch cock. To his astonishment, the man licked his lips and knelt in front of Jack’s massive frame. He took over half of Jack’s cock into his willing mouth and pushed it down into his throat. The man grabbed Jack’s ass and started fucking his own mouth with Jack. Within a few minutes Jack was nearing an orgasm that never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined. He grabbed the man’s head and held it there as he began to fire explosively into the man, which actually was shooting at such velocity that it was starting to tear apart the man’s oral cavity like bullets. Jack released him as the man shot back against the wall with a loud thud, and Jack knew the man was dead, but this didn’t stop Jack from cumming. His cock stopped shooting rounds off, but instead manifested into a huge steady stream of cum that was soaking everything and everyone with 20 feet of him. Jack roared at the top of his lungs as emptied his load everywhere. Inside his head, he heard 2 voices saying “Yes my son.” and “You are now ready for us.” He knew that they were Jason and his Uncle Roy. When he finally started to come down from the orgasm, he looked around and saw the larger muscle man, along with the other minions lapping up all of his cum that they could get. It was a frenzy of debauchery. He looked down the hall and yelled out in earnest, “JASON!!” “Yes, Jack…you may now see me!! You are now worthy!! Please come and join us, we have much to discuss!! PART 3 coming next week (As with before, your comments would be great!)

Part 1 Jack had been living with his Uncle Roy ever since his parents died in a car crash 2 years ago. Uncle Roy was Jack's only living relative that was still in the area. All of his cousins and relatives had moved away from the small town of Bulger, PA. There were only 400 residents in the in the area of Bulger as most had moved away from the once bustling mining town, to nearby Pittsburgh. The mine was gone and all that was left were farms, most of which had falling into poverty since the land had turned sour due to the mining. Uncle Roy had been living alone on the family farm since his parents died 20 years ago. He never married, but dated a few women here and there, but they always left to better and brighter futures. Time had not only taken it's toll on the farm, but on Roy as well. He was now 62 years old and his health was failing to the point that he could hardly work on the farm. This past harvest season had been especially bad for Roy since there had been somewhat of a drought and combined with the hostile ground, his crops were the worst they had been in over 30 years. Both Roy and Jack were barely getting food on the table. Jack had taken on a job as a custodian at the local off site branch of Slippery Rock College that was in town. His initial plan had been to work to get enough money to go to learn at the main campus which was an hour north, but since the issues with his Uncle's farm he was only able to get enough to keep them afloat. Then tragedy struck. One night, the branch where he worked had an explosion and burnt down to the ground with Jack and a few others still inside. Luckily, Jack wasn't hurt, but his one and only friend where he worked, Dr. Jason Braun, who worked in the lab as a Naturopathic Physician, had barely gotten out alive. He had been burnt over 60% of his body and was in intensive care at UPMC Mercy Burn Center in Pittsburgh. Roy was incredibly thankful that Jack had made it out without a scratch, but Roy and Dr. Braun had been school mates growing up and were very close. The two of them were inseparable as youths and as adults, their bond was as close as two heterosexual men could have been without being lovers. Roy was devastated when he heard the news about Jason and even though they barely had money to put food on the table, Roy suggested that they take a ride to UPMC Mercy Burn Center in Pittsburgh to visit their friend. They could leave in the morning and be back the same day so they wouldn't have to leave the animals on the farm for too long. Once they arrived at UPMC they waited for almost 8 hours before being told that they could not see their friend that day. Both men felt destroyed as they began to leave the center to drive the hour back to the farm. Before they got to off the floor, one of the nurses stopped Jack and asked if he could talk to him in private. Roy seemed a little annoyed that the nurse didn't want to talk to them both, but he told Jack it was okay. The nurse, a man named Glen, took Jack into a empty patient room and told him that Dr. Braun had come too, but he didn't want any visitors at the moment. He said that he had had heard that Roy and Jack were there and to find Jack to let him know that he would be okay. Dr. Braun then told Glen to go into his briefcase and take out a brown bag to give to Jack. He said that it was something he had made in the hopes that it would help Jack and his Uncle's crop situation. Then Glen reached into his pocket and brought out a small brown burlap sack. Jack opened that sack to see inside that there were about 30 small black marble-like seeds in it. Glen explained that Dr. Braun didn't explain much about the seeds other than Jack needed to go home and put them in a jar of boiling water and steep 3 tea bags until they evaporated and then pour that immediately into the fertilizer for their crops. Glen also said that Dr. Braun told him that under no circumstances was anyone to ingest the liquid. Jack thanked Glen and he rejoined his Uncle who was now waiting in the truck to go home. "What was that all about?" Uncle Roy asked "Nothing really. I guess Dr. Braun wanted me to have a bag of seeds that he had been working on in the hopes to help our crops." "Wow, even in the face of death, Jason is thinking about us. I really love that man." "What?" "You know what I mean. He really cares about both of us. Well, I don't care if we don't have the money or not, I think we should come back to see him, when he is ready for some visitors. Whattya think?' "I think that's a given, sir. Dr. Braun and you are the only family I got and yes, I think of him as not just a friend. He's family." "Good boy!! I've always thought you had a good head on your shoulders. You're gonna go far, son." It was night by the time Roy and Jack had gotten back to the farm and as soon as they set foot in the house, both men went immediately to bed. The next morning, when Jack got up he grabbed the sack of seeds and went into the kitchen to put on the boiling water. Uncle Roy was still fast asleep in bed. Jack thought that the hardships of yesterday had taken their toll on his Uncle so he let him sleep. While the water boiled, Jack decided to make breakfast as well. He made some eggs and bacon with toast, enough for the both of them. The water on the stove started to boil so Jack took the seeds and put them into an empty glass mason Jar that they had for canning. As soon as the hot water hit the beans they began to bubble and the water turned a dark brown. Jack figured that it would probably be awhile before the seeds evaporated so he closed up the jar and set it on the kitchen counter. Then he went to make some coffee, but it looked as though they were out. Knowing how much Uncle Roy loved his morning coffee, Jack decided to walk over to the neighbor’s house, almost a half a mile away and ask if he could burrow some just enough for his Uncle. Mrs. Apow was the sweetest neighbor and she gave Jack her whole can of Maxwell House that she had left. She said she was going to the store and asked if Jack needed anything else. He politely told her no, but thought, that he would love a nice juicy burger. Once back at the house, Jack walked into the kitchen to find Uncle Roy sitting at the kitchen table eating the breakfast that he had prepared. Uncle Roy thanked Jack for letting him sleep in and for breakfast but he wanted to talk to him about something that had been on his brain for a long time now. Jack walked over to the counter and put the coffee canister down. He asked his uncle how much coffee he would like and Roy said, that he didn't need any more coffee, that he had had enough and that maybe they should stick to using the coffee maker instead of doing it on the stove next time. Jack's eye's opened wide as he looked over to where he had set down the Seed mixture and it was gone. Horrified he turned around to see his Uncle downing the last drop of Seed mixture from the Mason jar down his throat. "Oh Shit. That’s not coffee Uncle Roy....that's the seed mixture for our crops from Jason!!" "What?!?!" "That's the seed mixture that Dr. Braun gave me for the crops. It was supposed to go onto the fertilizer and help our crops to grow." "Well, dammit, why didn't you tell me? It tasted like coffee, but BAD coffee." Roy started to feel a little dizzy. "Maybe I should go lie down, just in case." Uncle Roy got up from the table and went up to his bedroom to lie down. Jack grabbed his uncle by the arm and shoulder and helped him to his bed. His Uncle seemed so heavy and stiff as he assisted him to his room. Then once he got Roy safely into bed, he told his Uncle, "I'm gonna call the doctor and see if they can pump your stomach or do something!" “Okay, but hurry, son, I’m feeling really warm all over and…and…and my skin hurts!!!” Jack ran back downstairs and called the doctor’s office, but it was a Wednesday and they weren’t open until noon. “FUCK!!” he blurted out. He thought for a moment and since there was no one else to call other than the hospitals in Pittsburgh, he figured he would call the one person who might know what to do. Jack ran over to his coat pocket and fished out the number of the Burn Center that Dr. Braun was at. He dialed. “Hello, I…I …need the room for a Dr….er…Jason Braun. Please hurry, it’s an emergency!” “I’m sorry, sir, but Dr. Braun is not able to receive phone calls at this time. Who am I speaking too and I will get a message to his room to see if someone can speak to you on his behalf?” “It’s Jack…Jack Pilar. I worked with Dr. Braun. He knows who I am. Please tell him that my uncle drank the seed mixture and I don’t know what to do.” “Alright sir, just one moment and….” Suddenly, Jack heard his uncle scream and then there was a large crash followed by the sound of an explosion that shook the house. He dropped the phone and raced upstairs, tripping on his way up. Once he got to Roy’s room, he stopped dead in the doorway. His uncle was gone. All that was left was a bunch of torn clothing and a bed that had broken in half long ways down the middle. The window to Uncle Roy’s room was broken out along with a good chunk of the wall around it. Jack ran to the huge new opening in the home and he saw an enormous muscular figure darting into the barn. My enormous growls and screams came from within and then he could hear a low deep moaning followed by loud, wet splashing noises like a fire house hitting the insides of the barn. A few seconds later he noticed a white liquid start to seep out from in between the cracks of wood in various places on the side of the barn. Then it was all quiet again for a few moments. Jack stood there, completely dumbfounded and bewildered. He thought to himself, that the huge figure looked like his uncle from the back, but it couldn’t have been him. It just couldn't have been. Still, the figure was such an impressive site that Jack felt a longing in it. His thoughts changed from horror to honor. Suddenly, a whiff of something extremely pungent, musky and very pleasurable entered Jack’s nose and without even thinking another thought, he became consumed with intense desire and an arousal that caused his cock to go instantly hard which took him immediately to the point of orgasm. So much so, that he had to back up against the desk in Roy’s room as his cock shot uncontrollably hard with numerous waves of ejection and the orgasm must have lasted at least half a minute. He came and came, completely soaking the inside of his shorts and pants. It was one of the most erotic and pleasurable orgasms he had ever encountered. As well, during the orgasm, visions of the huge figure he had just witnessed took over his mind. An incredible longing and complete desire for the giant hulk consumed Jack for the duration of his orgasm and then when it was over, Jack regained his mind and himself. Jack steadied himself and walked dazed back down to the kitchen. He went over to the phone he had dropped and put it to his ear. He could hear a lot of commotion in the background with crashing noises, screams and silence. Then as he continued to listen, there was the sound of various men in the throes of ecstasy, just about the same as he had just experienced upstairs. He listened intently as his cock started to get hard. Passion again, built up inside of him. Jack had never thought himself gay, but what he had just experienced and the lust that he was now feeling just from hearing men in a sexual realm, made him wonder. Just then his cell phone vibrated in his pocket. “Hello?” “Jack…Jack is that you?” The voice on the other end was extremely low with so much bass in it that it sent shivers of excitement through him, causing his cock to twitch even harder. “Yea…Yes…it’s me. Who’s this? “It’s Jason…Dr. Braun. I need you to get out of the house right now. The nurse told me what happened with Roy and for you own safety, get out of there now and get in your truck and come see me…IMMEDIATELY!! Also, stay on the phone with me. I need you to do exactly as I say. Do not look back and do not make contact with your uncle. He’s changed and he’s dangerous. He won’t want to hurt you, but he will nonetheless. Get out of there, NOW!!” "I'm coming, Jason!" Jack dropped the receiver of the other phone, keeping the cellphone to his ear and ran toward the door. “Okay…Okay…Jason. SIR, I’ll do it. I’ll do whatever you ask of me, SIR!” Jack knew he had to leave, but he was torn. He longed to get to Jason, but he didn't want to leave his uncle either. Confusion, remorse and excitement were all running through him on top of a growing yearning and arousal that was getting harder and harder to avoid. He ran outside and once inside the truck he turned the key and when the truck started there was a loud crash in the barn. Jack jumped in his seat and yelled out, “FUCK!!” “What’s Wrong, Jack? What’s going on?” Jason yelled over the phone. “I think my uncles in the barn and I...I....think he’s HUGE. He seems to be tearing up the barn from the inside and he…OH SHIT!!” Jack dropped the phone as he hit a pothole and it went outside the window, smashing on the road below as he heard another huge crash from behind him. He was again, alone with no help. He looked in the rear view mirror as he was driving away and saw the barn doors had smashed open as his uncle crashed through them. His uncle, or what used to be his uncle, stood outside of the barn, naked and enormous. He could see from the thickened face that it was his uncle and Jack was mesmerized as he put on the brakes to stop the truck and marvel at this new being he had helped to create. Uncle Roy's cock was fully hard and dripping large drops of his cum onto the ground below, creating a puddle of a translucent thick liquid. Given the size of the barn, Jack could tell that his uncle must have been at least over 15 feet tall and almost 8 feet wide and full of muscle. His cock was well over a foot long but he wasn’t sure. He watched, transfixed in his rear-view mirror as his uncle began to grow about 2 feet taller and pack on more muscle and cock. The being that was there, enticed Jack and since he had experience the orgasm up in Roy’s room, he wasn’t afraid of his uncle, he was actually drawn to him. Without even realizing it, he sat in his seat watching his uncle grow and he had opened up his pants and he was stroking his cock. The intense longing and desire began to build once again. Then he saw his uncle smile as he began to cum in huge amounts that shot out of his cock for yards and yards, denting in the earth in front of him and the surrounding trees. One of the blasts hit one of the small tractors and tipped it onto its side. He could hear his uncle roar in ecstasy as his sprayed the land. Since Jack was about 200 feet away, he didn’t know that another wave of his uncle’s aroma was fast approaching him yet again. The moment he began to smell the familiar smell that caused him such euphoria before almost took over his mind, but with Jack’s last shred of himself, he came back to reality and he threw the truck back into drive and tore out back on the road. As he drove away, he noticed that his uncle was screaming at him as he ran off into the fields. He didn’t look back again and an hour later, Jack arrived at the Burn Center. When he walked into the hospital everything seemed normal, but when the elevator doors opened at the wing where Jason had been, he noticed that there didn’t seem to be anyone around. The floor was completely in a wreck and it was eerily quiet. Then, as before, there seemed to be a faint but pungent smell coming from down the hall. The door closed behind him and Jack’s cock twitched. PART 2 COMING SOON (Please let me know what you think so far!)

NOTE: Cinco de Mayo 2016 us rapidly approaching as I write this, so this story is appropriate, and all the more so since, this year, Cinco de Mayo falls on a Friday, just like in the story. Enjoy, amigos! CINCO DE MAYO MUSCLE BY GLAMLEATHERPUNK A/K/A GLAMROCKCOWBOY (AUTHOR’S NOTE: In order to keep this story to a manageable length, I have kept the details about the history of Cinco de Mayo and its significance to the United States to the barest minimum. For more information on this subject, I invite the reader to consult Wikipedia, which has an excellent article giving full details. Enjoy!) It was Wednesday, May 3rd. 18-year-old Billy Masterson was busy at one of the terminals in the high school library, gathering information for a presentation he had been assigned to give to his speech class on Friday. He had just finished gathering the data he needed, and was working on the outline of his up-coming speech when he felt a massive but gentle hand on his shoulder. He paused and stretched for a moment, then looked up into the grinning, handsome face of his longtime best friend, Juan Ramirez. Juan and Billy had known each other since kindergarten. Their families owned neighboring horse ran-ches in a small town on the outskirts of Orange County, California. Juan’s sister, Rosita, who was now attending a private school, had been Billy’s girlfriend ever since the two had entered puberty. The two of them often double-dated with Juan and his long-time love, Ruby Johnson. Both youths were honor students, and champion cowboys besides. In addition, Juan had been into bodybuilding and powerlift-ing for a number of years, and he had a massive physique to prove it. Billy had tried going a similar route, but his body had utterly refused to respond. An examination by a sports medicine clinic had disclosed a high level of myostatin in Billy’s genetic makeup—so high, in fact, as to prevent his body from muscling up to any significant degree. As a result, despite the protests of the other cowboys, the rodeo team coach had arrogantly dismissed Billy from the team. The other cowboys had promptly withdrawn from the team in protest, and the coach had thereupon disbanded the rodeo program altogether. His arrogant remarks about Billy, his fellow cowhands, and the rodeo program had so incensed the parents involved that the coach had been transferred to another school, and had been fired soon afterward. The rodeo program had thereupon been reactivated at the parents’ insistence. Billy, however, had not been able to rejoin the team. An auto accident involving both of his parents, whose car had been rammed head-on by a drunk driver, followed by months of rehabilitation and therapy, had forced Billy to give up all after-school activities of any kind. Billy had taken on the role of the “man of the house,” taking care of his parents, and running the ranch as best he could. While his parents were now finally up and about again, Billy had been unable to avoid having to sell off most of the horses simply to keep the family afloat financially. One reason for this had been a continuing battle with the family’s insurance agent on a variety of issues regarding what was and was not covered under the family’s policy. As a result, his parents’ hospital bills had continued to mount, and the hospital’s collection agency was putting increasing pressure on the family despite their best efforts. As a result, although Billy had not mentioned it to anyone, he knew that, barring a miracle, his parents might well have to sell the ranch altogether, and even then, they might still be facing involuntary bankruptcy within a matter of months. “So whassup, amigo?” Juan inquired, as Billy rose and went over to retrieve a hard copy of the outline he had just completed. “Just working on my speech for this Friday,” Billy answered. “It’s a short history of Cinco de Mayo.” “Oh, kewl!” Juan gushed, his face lighting up even brighter. “That reminds me—my family and I will be having a HUGE Cinco de Mayo celebration at our place after school lets out on Friday. You’ll be there, won’t you? Rosie especially would love to see you!” Billy sighed sadly. Normally, he would not have hesitated to join in the festivities, especially since the Ramirez family had striven repeatedly to help the Mastersons in any way they could while Billy’s parents recovered from their injuries. Given their current financial situation, however, Billy simply did not feel as though he had any right or reason to celebrate much of anything these days. At that moment, the bell rang, signaling the end of classes for the day. Juan and Billy went to their lockers, put up their books, and retrieved their cowboy hats as they prepared to head home. Juan was quick to notice Billy’s depressed demeanor. His face showed his concern as the two youths headed for the parking lot, where they would get into Juan’s luxury pickup truck and ride home together. Then, suddenly, Billy sat down at one of the school’s picnic tables adjacent to the parking lot, laid his head on his arms, and simply broke down and wept, unable to hold back his frustration a minute longer. Juan, astonished and horrified at his friend’s emotional paroxysm, instantly sat down beside his best bud, putting a hugely-muscled arm around Billy’s slender shoulders. Wisely, he made no attempt to question his best friend for the moment, realizing that it would be better to let Billy ventilate his emotion first. Instead, he pulled Billy close and gently rubbed his back and shoulders, “It’s okay, Billy-bro’,” he murmured, referring to Billy by an old pet name, “it’s okay! Go ahead and cry, babe—don’t be ashamed of it! Let it out, Billy-bro’--let it all out!” The young Latino giant then kissed his best friend on the cheek. Billy responded by actually climbing into his best friend’s lap and continued to weep. Juan kissed him again, and tenderly rocked his best friend from side to side, unashamedly cuddling him, as he continued to gently rub Billy’s back. When at last it appeared that Billy was beginning to regain his composure, Juan gently inquired, “What is it, Billy? What’s wrong?” “It’s nothing you can do anything about, I'm afraid,” Billy replied in an almost croaking voice as he wiped his eyes. “How can you be sure of that if you don’t tell me?” Juan gently pleaded. “Please, mi amigo—we’ve been best friends for a dozen years now! You know my family and I will do anything we can to help you and your family out! If I can’t help you, then maybe some-one else in my family can! So, come on, Billy-bro’--tell me all about it, please!” Reluctantly at first, Billy finally managed to choke out an explanation of his family’s plight. Juan’s mouth fell open, and his brown face actually went white with shock as he processed what his best bud was telling him. Then the young Latino’s expression turned stern and hard, his black eyes flashing with volcanic fury, and even more so when Billy concluded his tale of woe by telling of how the hospital collection agent had boasted that he was going to ruin Billy’s parents before it was all over. “We’ll just see about that!” Juan cried angrily. “Come on, Billy-bro—we’re gonna talk to my folks about this!” So saying, the two teens got into Juan’s pickup truck, and drove straight to his parents’ offices. The two elder Ramirezes were attorneys by profession, and were both well-respected in the community. They were just getting ready to leave the office and head home for the day when the two youths arrived. At Juan's urgent request, however, they promptly went back inside. They were both stunned to learn of their next-door neighbors’ financial difficulties. Alejandro Ramirez was a handsome, well-built man of 40, who seldom indulged in profanity. On hearing of the hospital collection agent’s arrogant boast that he intended to ruin the Mastersons, however, he angrily slammed his fist on his desk and erupted like the famous Paricutin volcano in some of the vilest language either of the boys had ever heard. “If that meshugginah cucaracha thinks he’s going to get away with that,” he concluded, “he’s plumb loco!” For her part, Maria Ramirez, a still-curvaceous woman of 35, had an expression on her face that was ominous in the extreme. While her language was by no means as profane as her husband’s, it was nevertheless quite deadly as she expressed her opinion of those who had so arrogantly threatened her family's neighbors and best friends. So much so, in fact, that Billy actually found himself shrinking back in terror. Seeing this, however, both Maria and Alejandro went to great lengths to comfort and reassure Billy. As the foursome headed out the office door together, Alejandro assured him that they would take up the family’s case immediately, and would do all they could to help correct the situation. At Juan’s suggestion, they all stopped off at the Mastersons’ ranch. Billy’s parents were understandably reluctant to accept the legal assistance the Ramirezes offered, but after tearful pleas from both Juan and Billy, they finally accepted. The two families thereupon discussed the Mastersons’ situation in more detail, providing the elder Ramirezes the information they needed to investigate whatever legal remedies might be available. To formally empower Mr. and Mrs. Ramirez to represent them, Mr. and Mrs. Masterson paid the Ramirezes a token retainer fee of $1.00. As the Ramirezes prepared to take their leave of their newest clients, Juan put his brawny hands firmly on his best bud’s slender shoulders. “Now, no excuses!” he told Billy firmly. “I want you over at our place for our Cinco de Mayo party after school lets out on Friday! Okay?” “Okay!” Billy replied, as the two youths exchanged a warm hug, kissing each other on the cheek as well. For the first time since his parents’ accident, Billy truly felt able to relax. He slept like a log that night, and awoke the next morning filled with more energy and optimism than he had felt in a long, long time. When Juan picked Billy up to go to school, Billy was astonished to see that his best friend was dressed in a full charro outfit, including a huge, lavishly-embroidered sombrero. “Aren’t you jumping the gun a little bit?” he asked, cocking an eyebrow at Juan. “Not really,” his best bud replied with a wicked grin. “It’s the day before Cinco de Mayo, so a lot of my Latino compadres will be dressed up in anticipation. And by the way,” he added, his grin becoming even more wicked, “I brought along an extra charro outfit for you to wear today—everything from hat to boots—and I will NOT take no for an answer! You savvy?” Billy had been friends with Juan far too long to even think of arguing with him. Holding up his hands in surrender, he said, “Okay, mi amigo, okay!” He chuckled and shook his head. Juan knew that secretly Billy had always admired the flash and extravagance of the charro or “gentleman cowboy” look. Now, with his best bud preparing to give a speech on the history of Cinco de Mayo, Juan was determined to have Billy looking the part—to the very uttermost! The two youths arrived at school early enough to be able to use one of the dressing rooms next to the school auditorium for Billy to try on his new outfit. He stared in awe at the suit, which was in a deep, rich, royal purple blend of wool and polyester, heavily embroidered in gold and silver thread, with gold and silver buttons, known as galas or botonaduras, down the outseams of the legs. A white shirt in heavy silk satin, a purple satin bow tie, also embroidered in gold and silver, a pair of black patent leather ankle boots with 2-inch heels, a 2-inch wide, custom-made, embroidered pita belt, and a huge, heavily-embroidered sombrero with an incredible 24-inch brim, completed the ensemble. At Juan’s insistence, Billy, who had learned to apply and wear makeup in his speech and drama classes, stripped down to his underwear, then applied just enough eye shadow, eye liner, mascara, and lipstick to achieve a smoky, sultry, yet regal effect, complete with touches of silver and gold to match the embroidery colors in the suit. Then, in accordance with the tradition that a real cowboy always dresses from the top down, he put on the sombrero, the shirt and bow tie, the pants and belt, the boots, and finally the vest and jacket. He then preened himself before the 3-way mirror that stood next to the dressing table. From the moment he began putting on his makeup, Billy began to experience a feeling of growing strength, power, confidence, and well-being such as he had never known before. By the time he had finished dressing, Billy actually felt as pumped up as though he had just completed a major workout. He was grinning from ear to ear as he turned around and looked himself over. The carefully-applied makeup had enhanced and improved his already handsome appearance to the point where some would have referred to him as “a glam-rock charro pretty boy.” Juan whistled in amazement as he beheld his best friend's transformed appearance. “Ai carramba!” he exclaimed in admiration. “Dude, you look like a super-charro—like Mexican royalty!” “I feel like it in this outfit!” Billy replied with a deep, rich, throaty laugh filled with excitement and exultation. He then actually did a most muscular pose. As if in direct response, his body seemed to fill out the suit, as it also radiated strength, power and confidence. Before either youth could comment any further, however, the bell rang to signal the start of classes for the day. Billy then transferred his other clothes to a small laundry bag, which he then put in his locker after getting out his schoolbooks. His face was radiant with exuberance as he and Juan went to their first-period homeroom. From the moment they stepped out into the hallway from the dressing room, Billy and Juan were both showered with compliments and appreciative wolf whistles. Even the school’s most hard-core cowboys and rednecks complimented the two youths on their outfits and appearance. As they moved from one class to another, both boys were repeatedly kissed by their female classmates in the hallways. Not surprisingly, Billy and Juan were both on the verge of an orgasm by the time they got to their P.E. class. In addition, Billy’s muscles seemed to be filling out and expanding constantly throughout the day. When the two young charros finally changed into their gym clothes, they and their classmates were all stunned. Both boys’ physiques had in fact grown significantly larger, but Billy’s muscles appeared to have literally doubled in size. Despite this, both their charro suits and their gym clothes accommodated their expanding musculature with ease. The two youths shook their heads in amazement as they headed for the weight room. As he moved from one station in the weight room to another, Billy felt as though every muscle in his body was being pumped and stretched virtually to the bursting point. Even his gonads felt as though they were steadily growing bigger, more powerful, more potent, and more virile. Billy’s hair was growing as well—longer, thicker, richer, fuller, softer, and shinier. In fact, by the time Billy finished his workout, his chocolate brown tresses had actually morphed into a huge mass of the biggest, brawniest-looking curls he had ever set his eyes on—and he loved it! Juan was agog at his best bud’s progress as he went through his own workout. By the time both boys had finished their workouts, Juan was pumped up bigger than he had ever been before, while Billy’s muscles had grown beyond their previous size by a full 25%! Furthermore, Juan’s own straight, jet black hair had also grown considerably longer. In fact, from being at the top of his collar at the start of the day, it was now fully down to the bottom of his massive young shoulders, which had increased in size and width beyond anything even he had ever dreamed of—and when he flexed his biceps, their peaks actually came up to the tops of his earlobes! As might be expected, Billy, Juan, and all of their classmates—especially the ones from the rodeo team—were going wild with delight as the two young charros headed for the showers. Even as they washed themselves, Billy and Juan simply could not keep from flexing and pumping in front of each other, letting out screams of delight, as every pose seemed to make them both grow bigger—and BIGGER—AND B-I-G-G-E-R! In fact, by the time the two youths managed to dry themselves off, Billy was actually as big and massive and full of power as Juan himself! Billy was actually hesitant as he prepared to open up his locker and change back into his charro suit. “As—as big as I am now,” he told Juan, “I’m actually wondering if my outfit will even come close to fitting me!” Juan chuckled and answered, “Same here, Billy-bro’! The way this day’s been going, though, I’ll bet you that our charro suits will not only fit us, but they’ll both be richer and flashier and more glam-rocking gorgeous than they were before!” Juan’s prediction turned out to be squarely on target. As the two young giants changed back into their charro suits, they found that the suits fit them with ease, flattering their newly enlarged physiques to the uttermost, yet with room for further growth. Furthermore, both suits were significantly more lavish and extravagant than before, sparkling in the afternoon sunlight with reflections from numerous sequins in every color of the rainbow. The other students went wild over the appearance of the two teen super-charros, who received even more kisses from the girls than before—and were more than happy to return them! Once again, Billy went to the library for study hall, where he completed work on his presentation for the next day. Then, with permission from the study hall teacher, the two youths went to the school’s music library, which was located between the choir and band classrooms. Billy spent several minutes searching in the file cabinets containing band and orchestral music, until at last, with a cry of “Eureka!”, he pulled out a conductor’s score for a work entitled, “Night in Mexico,” by an American composer named Paul Creston. Billy then had a quick discussion with the school’s band and orchestra teacher, who gladly allowed him to borrow the score. As they headed for the school’s executive offices, Juan inquired, “So what have you got in mind, Maestro?” Billy then reminded his best friend that their school was one of the few public schools in California that was equipped with a concert organ. Like his father, Billy was a trained organist. “I’m going to see if our speech teacher will allow me to do my presentation on Cinco de Mayo in the auditorium, and wind it up by playing this piece on the organ,” he concluded. “Oh, kewl!” the young Latino gushed. The speech teacher, however, referred the two youths to their school's Executive Principal, as required by their local School Board. The Executive Principal was more than happy to grant permission for Billy to perform on the organ for the occasion. Although it had not been used in more than a year, it was still in good condition, and had just been cleaned and tuned in preparation for the school’s graduation exercises, which were just over a month away. “In fact,” the Principal suggested, “since we’re going to hold a school assembly about Cinco de Mayo tomorrow, why not check with your speech teacher about incorporating your presentation into the program? A performance of a piece like ‘Night in Mexico’ would be a perfect way to wind up the assembly!” Billy and Juan’s speech teacher was more than happy to agree to Billy’s proposal. As the two youths headed for the school auditorium, the final bell sounded, signaling the end of classes for the day. This was a welcome development, since it would allow Billy to practice the piece without being disturbed, and would allow his performance the following day to be a complete surprise to the other students—hopefully, a welcome one! Billy’s teenaged heart was pounding with excitement as the big organ console was brought out from under the stage and moved into playing position. For his part, Juan was only too happy to act as Billy’s console assistant, turning pages for him and helping his best friend to set the organ’s controls for the upcoming performance. Even as they did so, both boys’ muscles were swelling with even greater power and strength, while their hair and their costumes became even more beautiful, more lavish, and more glamorous. It was after 5:00 that afternoon when, having completed their preparations, the two teen charros returned the organ console to its storage bay under the stage, retrieved Billy’s street clothes, and headed home. As they drove, Juan, who had been waiting for just such an opportunity, spoke up. “First of all, Babe, in case you haven’t already guessed, that outfit is yours to keep—in fact, I had it custom-made just for you as a graduation present.” He paused for a minute, then continued, “When it was first delivered to me, I asked our family priest to ask a special blessing on it, especially after all you and your family have been through these past few months.” He took a deep breath, swelling his already huge chest still further, then concluded with a grin, “I think you’ll agree that my family’s prayers have been answered—and with compound interest!” “I’ll say they have!” Billy gushed, as they turned into the Mastersons’ driveway. As Juan brought his pickup truck to a stop in front of the ranch house, the two youths were surprised to see the car belonging to Juan’s parents was once more parked in front as well. “Could they have gotten some results already?” Billy wondered aloud, as they exited the truck. “My parents never waste time, dude—and all the more so in a case like this!” Juan replied, a wicked grin lighting up his now super-handsome face. Before going in, however, Billy threw his now-gigantic arms around his best friend and literally covered his face with kisses. Then, his brown eyes looking deep into Juan’s black ones, Billy simply said, “I love you, Juan!” His own eyes aglow, Juan replied, “I love you, too, Billy! Please don’t ever doubt that!” “Never, Babe,” Billy gushed, as the two young giants cuddled each other, “never, EVER!” It was several moments before the two of them regained their composure and went inside, where they found their parents deep in conversation. The elder Mastersons and Ramirezes were all astounded at the incredible enhancements in their sons' appearance—Billy’s especially! The four parents shook their heads in wonder as the two youths explained the day's events. They were greatly excited at the news of Billy’s impending performance the next day. “Now let us give you some news!” Alejandro Ramirez said. He jubilantly reported that the problems with the Mastersons’ insurance company had been completely resolved, and so had the problems with the hospital’s collection agency. An investigation of the agents involved had revealed that the two of them were in cahoots, and had forged or altered many of the documents involved in the case, in a plot to steal the Mastersons’ property. The motive for their actions lay in the fact that the hospital collections agent was a former suitor of Billy’s mother, and had long wanted revenge on her for rejecting him in favor of Billy’s father. His brother-in-law was the insurance adjuster who had been assigned the Masterson file by the insurance company, and had immediately joined in the plot to ruin the family. On discovering these facts, the Ramirezes had promptly notified both the hospital and the insurance company, as well as the local District Attorney. The two conspirators had promptly been arrested, and were now being held without bond on a variety of state and Federal charges, including forgery, embezzlement, and misappropriation of contract payments. The Mastersons’ accounts with both the hospital and the insurance company were now being audited, but both the hospital and the insurance company officials had given assurances that all of the disputed expenses would be taken care of, and that no further collection efforts would be made. In addition, the Ramirezes had filed suit against the collection agency for its unethical business practices. In turn, the agency’s contract with the hospital had been summarily terminated; the agency was itself now under investigation, and would most likely be permanently shut down as a result. “It will take a little while,” Maria smilingly concluded, “but in all probability, you folks will come out of all of this in better financial shape than you have ever been!” “And in addition,” Alejandro put in, “we’ve also found out that the people who bought your horses were in cahoots with these two jokers. They’ve also been arrested, and their purchases have been declared null and void by the courts. Your horses should be returned to you in the next few days!” “Will we have to return the money they paid us?” Billy asked. Alejandro shook his head. “As I said, the purchases were declared null and void by the courts. The judge presiding over the case specifically stated that you folks were under no obligation to pay back a single penny, because the purchases were part of a criminal conspiracy. So you folks are out from under your debts completely!” Billy and Juan whooped with joy and hugged each other hard. Now Billy would have all the more reason to celebrate Cinco de Mayo with his Mexican friends the next day. With that, the Ramirezes took their leave for the evening. As he was getting ready to go out the front door, however, Juan whispered in his best bud’s ear, “You be sure and wear that charro suit again tomorrow—you got that?” “Got it!” Billy whispered back with a radiant grin, as the two young giants kissed each other on the cheek before parting for the night. The Fifth of May dawned brighter and clearer than any previous Cinco de Mayo Billy could remember. After showering, shaving, and putting on his makeup, Billy stood in front of the three-way mirror in his bedroom and went into a series of muscle poses. Sure enough, Billy realized, he was even bigger and brawnier than he had been the night before. His hair was also bigger—in fact, it just barely fit inside his sombrero as he began to dress! When he had finally completed donning his outfit, the young charro preened himself in front of the mirror for a few moments. Sure enough, just as it had the day before, his charro suit had somehow grown to accommodate his still-growing physique, and was even more lavish than it had been the night before. In place of the sequins, the entire suit was now festooned with crystals in every color of the rainbow, sending out a shower of multi-colored sparks in the bright morning sunlight. The coat and pants were now lined with rich, heavy gold satin, while the shirt had transformed into the richest white satin brocade he had ever seen. Juan had been right, he decided—the suit really did make him look like charro royalty. Billy had just barely finished eating a huge breakfast when he heard a car horn tooting outside. Hastily kissing his parents goodbye, he ran to the front door—only to stop dead in his tracks at the sight of the most extravagant mega-stretch limousine he had ever seen anywhere! Juan was laughing hysterically as his best bud slowly made his way out the door and over to the limo. “This is a Cinco de Mayo present!” he explained, kissing his best bud on the cheek for good measure. Needless to say, Billy promptly kissed Juan on the cheek and gave him a huge hug. They then boarded the limo for the 30-minute drive to school. The school day that followed was a triumph for both boys in every respect. As in Billy’s case, Juan was noticeably bigger and brawnier than he had been the night before, and his charro suit was even larger, richer, and more extravagant. It was no wonder, then, that the two teen super-charros were both mobbed like rock stars when they entered the building, and at every change of classes as well. Nor was it any wonder that both boys received and returned so many kisses that they were in a testosterone haze throughout the entire school day! Finally—you guessed it—both Juan and Billy, as well as their outfits, continued to grow larger, richer, and more extravagantly glamorous all the day long. Because of the special presentation he was scheduled to give, Billy (and Juan, at Billy’s request) were both excused from both speech and P.E. classes that day. Instead, with the assistance of the school's music teachers, the two boys brought the organ console up from its storage area and onto the stage. They were relieved to find that the controls they had set so carefully the previous day had not been disturbed. This gave Billy the opportunity to set the organ up for one additional composition—the “Variations on America” by American composer Charles Ives. Billy explained to Juan that Ives had been only 16 when he had first performed the piece on July 4, 1891, and its humorous character was therefore amply suited to a high school audience, who might otherwise become bored during the assembly. Juan had heard a recording of the piece before, and he grinned wickedly as he remembered its hilarious sounds. He could see what his best bud had in mind, and he therefore looked forward all the more eagerly to the upcoming assembly. The assembly was everything either Billy or Juan could have wished for. After some opening remarks by the Executive Principal, Billy gave his history of Cinco de Mayo, and explained why it is in fact significant to the history of the United States as well as Mexico. In addition, he successfully answered several questions from members of the audience. The school's history teacher then rounded out the speaking part of the presentation, warmly commending Billy for his efforts as he did so. The students warmly applauded in appreciation. At this point, the Executive Principal returned to the podium. The audience was both surprised and intrigued to hear of the impending musical portion of the program. They warmly applauded Billy as he now took command of the program. As he seated himself at the big four-manual-and-pedal console, the young super-charro pointed out that Cinco de Mayo was and is a celebration of freedom and liberty for both Mexico and the United States. Such being the case, Billy explained, it was only fitting and proper to include an appropriate musical selection from each country to round out the assembly. The audience enthusiastically murmured its agreement. His first selection was the Ives “Variations on America.” When Billy pointed out that Ives had been only 16 when he first performed and then wrote down the piece, there was scattered but enthusiastic applause. As his performance of the piece got under the way, the audience chuckled at the appropriate moments. Their chuckles progressed to outright laughter and guffaws as the piece progressed, and all the more so as Billy concluded the work by including a loud, raucous “AH-OO-OO-OO-OO-GAH” from the organ’s built-in Klaxon horn, then played the final chords on maximum full organ. Most of the students had never heard the school’s organ before, and they were clearly enchanted with its wide variety of sounds and musical effects. They jumped to their feet and roared their appreciation of the first selection. As he stood and bowed in response, a wicked twinkle came into Billy’s dark brown eyes. He then held up his hands for silence. Then, looking his best bud directly in the eye, he said, “That number should be re-titled, ‘Juan Ramirez Rides Again!'” Juan instantly doubled over as the audience joined him in a bellow of hysterical laughter, followed by a roar of applause. The excitement in the room now rose to fever pitch as Billy announced his second and final selection, Paul Creston’s “Night in Mexico.” He briefly explained the unusual history behind the piece, then resumed his seat at the console and began to play. Numerous heads in the audience nodded in direct response to the music’s infectious rhythm as the piece proceeded. When Billy performed the fiery arpeggio that concluded the work on maximum full organ, the audience went simply wild with delight. They rightly gave Billy a standing ovation as he bowed before them. With that, the Executive Principal dismissed the assembly. As he did so, the final bell sounded to signal the end of the school day. Billy and Juan were both riding the proverbial Cloud Nine as they made their way through the crowd of students and headed for the side exit, where their limousine was waiting for them. Again, any number of their fellow students showered them with compliments and congratulations. Billy especially gave and received so many kisses (although Juan got his fair share as well!) that by the time the two young giants got into the limo he was again on the verge of an orgasm! Somehow, he successfully managed to channel the extra sexual energy into his outfit and his muscles. Juan did likewise, as they both grew to a height of well over seven feet. Their pectoral muscles came up to within a few inches of their chins, while their trapezius muscles swelled up to the tops of their ears! Even the muscles in their faces grew noticeably larger and more powerful, yet in a way that caused them both to become even more glamorous and gorgeous! Their already over-the-top, “super-charro” suits became even more so, as the multi-colored crystals became actual diamonds, rubies, emeralds, sapphires, and other precious and semi-precious stones in every color of the rainbow! As if that weren’t enough, the fabric of the two suits transformed from its original wool-polyester blend into cloth-of-gold, while that of the shirts changed from an already lavish silk satin brocade into cloth-of-silver! Even their sombreros got into the act, as they grew from 24-inch to 36-inch brims to match the new size of their owners, and, like the suits, were covered with precious and semi-precious stones! The Cinco de Mayo party was already in full swing by the time the two now “mega-charros” pulled up to the Ramirezes’ front door. Billy was overjoyed to see Rosita, who had come home from her private school specifically for the occasion. Both he and Juan were pleasantly shocked to see that Rosita, a long-time “femuscle” girl, was now every bit as huge as they were! The kiss that Billy exchanged with his long-time love was overwhelming for both of them. It was at that moment that Billy made up his mind to ask Rosita to marry him, knowing full well that she would instantly say “yes.” Only a few feet away, Juan was exchanging a similar kiss with Ruby, who had also grown into a “mega-femuscle” girl. The party itself was everything that either Juan or Billy could have wished for, with food and drink and dancing lasting far into the night. When at last the party began to wind down, but before they parted for the night, Billy, Juan, Rosita and Ruby got down on their knees together, then joined hands and gave thanks for the miracles they had recently experienced. Recognizing the responsibility that came with such blessings, they prayed for God’s continuing help and guidance as they prepared to enter the adult world and spend the rest of their lives together.

Abduction Part Three by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ After Julian's growth it became quiet in the weird, alien operating room, and both Julian and Terry drifted in and out of sleep and consciousness. Eventually a couple of the short, pasty, large black-eyed aliens came and stood next to them, poking, prodding, taking stats down. But for some reason, this time, Julian and Terry could hear them. Could hear their thoughts as they were speaking to one another. "Has it been decided?" "Yes, these two, now, are large enough to make excellent drones for the home world. After we have initiated their proper growth pattern, they will make some of the best and strongest drones we have ever had." "Do we start the sequence now?" "No. They will be a bit too large for transport at the time. It is preferable to keep them this size and have them grow there." "When is their transportation?" "They are to be loaded now." "Initiating paralytic serum." Suddenly Julian and Terry felt something icy cold run through their veins and they realized their bodies became quite stiff and rigid. Scared they could feel their pulse and heart rates quicken. They could hear the beat of their heart in their heads. They were to be taken away from Earth. They would probably never see their families again and they were going to be slaves to these alien beings. The two lie there in terror, wishing they could at least turn their heads to look at one another. The aliens stepped away from the pair and the bright overhead lights dimmed leaving only side light to filter into the room from off branching corridors. "Drone Three-five-seven-one, load these two onto shuttle craft Beta-Beta immediately. Starship Beta-ap-Alpha is due to leave momentarily for the home world and these two are scheduled to go with it to become drones. Bieg Greevlix will be leaving this Bieg ship and transfer over to the transport ship to watch over these two and other prospects. As such he will fly the shuttle and its contents over. You are to accompany him." A very powerful drone, standing seven feet tall with a powerful strongman or power lifter like frame, turned his honey-gold haired head towards the alien and silently, stoically bowed at the waist and proceeded to punch some keys on the tables Julian and Terry lied upon. Once that was done he hit a side button, where upon the sound of releasing gas was heard and the table's base seemed to disappear. With that the drone pushed the table down the corridor and onto an awaiting mini ship in the shuttle bay. Once he had both Julian and Terry he punched some more buttons on the table and then on a side panel in the shuttle before fingering a small pad and then sitting down on a bench in the back and staring straight ahead. Shortly thereafter Bieg Greevlix showed up, coming through the back hatch, stopping to look at Julian and Terry. "Yes...yes... these will make some excellent workers for the home world. Is everything listed and prepared for departure, drone?" The giant man turned his head somberly and dazed like towards the alien and nodded an affirmative. "Good. Bieg Greevlix to Commander Heenah. I am aboard the shuttle and shall proceed with departure." "As ordered. Proceed Bieg Greevlix. Enjoy the return to the home world." "Computer initiate lift off procedure." There were some beeps from the computer and then suddenly the drone stood up and gave a chop like blow to the neck and head of the alien. He in turn immediately went unconscious and collapsed to the floor. Quickly the drone opened the side singular door to the shuttle, which was on the opposite side of any control center, and dropped Bieg Greevlix off onto the shuttle bay floor. Then, per Greevlix's previous commands, the shuttle began to rise up off the floor and slowly proceed towards the bay doors. Slowly the doors opened, but once the shuttle had reached that space midway of leaving the ship, one of the doors suddenly snapped back to the shut position striking the shuttle craft from the side abruptly. There was but a moment before there was a beep at the console and a voice was heard. "Bieg Greevlix, that impact was a sudden malfunction in the shuttle bay doors. You have continued to drift out, are you and your systems functioning." The giant brute stood up and approached the console. "This is Drone Three-five-seven-one. Bieg Greevlix was thrown from his seat and has struck his head. He is unconscious but appropriately stable. All shuttle and new drone transport mechanisms are functioning normally. The new prospective drones are perfectly fine and still in the transport mechanisms. I shall continue the short flight to Starship Beta-ap-Alpha, dock, and then have Bieg Greevlix looked at by medical personnel." "As it should be. Proceed shuttle craft Beta-Beta. Bieg Ship, Terra Delta out." "Confirmed. Shuttle Craft, Beta-Beta out. Computer, initiate flight sequence Four-Twenty Nine Terra." Those words spoken, the hefty drone stood up and went back to where Julian and Terry lay and actually spoke verbally. "Sorry, gentlemen. You will be not going to the home-world today. I am taking you someplace else. I will apologize for the ride, it is going to be a fast and turbulent one. Should you feel sensation return to your bodies grip the sides of the table as tightly as you can." After a few more taps and beeps on the table he quickly moved back to the cockpit seat. The shuttle craft, once near the Star Ship Beta-ap-Alpha, suddenly pivoted and warped out from underneath it, heading straight for another star ship that was in a lower orbit than Beta-ap-Alpha was. Going underneath that ship, it then came out from under and struck the Earth's atmosphere. It took a few moments before anyone of command structure realized what was happening, and by the time they went to give orders, the tractor beams were bouncing off of the secondary star ship, and then the shuttle craft was lost in the Earth's atmosphere. Any attempt to retrieve Julian, Terry, and the Drone was now going to be done via shuttle craft to shuttle craft, or risk informing the Globe of their presence. Upon hitting the atmosphere, Drone Three-five-seven-one walked over to the tables Julian and Terry were on and started madly poking buttons in a furious sequence. "Initiating infusion of proper growth sequence now." Suddenly Julian and Terry felt as though a warm liquid was not only being pushed through their veins, but poured over their entire bodies. They felt flushed, they felt powerful, they felt aroused and growing into a extreme sense of horniness. Suddenly their proud masts of eleven and three-fourths inches was standing straight and tall from their groins and there wasn't anything either of the two men could do about it. As the shuttle continued its decent, the Drone pulled out more clothing like his and began to dress both Julian and Terry in them. Around the time he got shoes that managed to fit them on, the shuttle's speed slowed down, the craft came to hover over a spot, and make then make a landing. Helping the two to sit up. "Gentlemen, I wish I could help you acclimate yourselves to walking again, but we don't have enough time. You must relearn to walk by yourselves while I get our next mode of transportation. Computer, open back hatch, followed by releasing gases to mask energy trail, followed by going into cloaked mode." After giving the orders, the buff drone walked out of the hatch doors and towards a large thicket on the side of a small field the shuttle had landed in. As he began to clear away some of the bush, Julian and Terry began to stand up. First Julian kind of slid off the table landing on his two feet. This made a resounding thud which startled him and he looked above as if they were being attacked. "Relax." Said Terry. "That's you. Men our size have a tendency of making some fairly large thuds when walking. Muscle mass weighs more than just bone and fat and we've got a bit of the mass on us." "Oh... right..." Julian turned and attempted to walk out the hatch doors but wobbled and fell over. Terry was there, still a little off balance himself, but only due to not having walked and using those muscles for the last few days or weeks, perhaps months. He stopped down and put his right arm under Julian's left arm pit and then around the back until his right hand was under Julian's right arm pit. Draping Julian's left arm over his shoulder and holding it down by grabbing Julian's left hand with his, Terry smiled shyly at Julian. "Here. We're both going to be a bit wobblely from lack of movement. Perhaps we'll do better supporting each other." "It's so hard to move with these legs." "That's what happens when you develop large, powerful thighs. They get in the way of each other. Here... kick your legs out kind of sideways when you walk. That'll help." "Yes... it takes some of the pressure off of....ugh...." and Julian laughed nervously. "What? It's ok go ahead and say it." "It takes some of the pressure off my balls. How the hell do you do it? With the size of these thighs and these bull balls, it's like I'm racking myself every time I take a step." Terry giggled. "Just wait till you learn to walk around with your cock snaked down your pants or at home you say 'fuck it,' and you just walk around naked. The weight of your cock pulling on your groin. Fuck, it keeps one aroused and horny twenty-four and seven. I honestly believe I was only going to have like a nine inch cock or so, but once it got to that size, the weight began to pull and kept me at that aroused state so much, I think it forcibly caused my cock to grow the extra two and three-fourths inches due to constant erection." Julian laughed as he felt his own now huge cock throb and bob in his pants, aching for release from the confines or the touch of Terry. His mind was also processing so much more than his arousal and moving with quantum quads: moving with big huge feet; the longer stride at six feet four inches; the feeling of his muscles being so full and swole, hard, dense, and strong; the feeling of those muscles touching Terry's; the two sets of muscles bulging and shifting against one another fighting for space; the shirt rubbing on his newly enlarged and downward pointing nips, or the shirt rubbing and shifting all his new body hair; and the realization he was just as tall and big as Terry was. Eventually making their way over to the side of the field. The trio of men watched as the shuttle cloaked itself and became invisible. Then they turned their attention towards a pickup truck that was on a slight ridge of earth that was a well hidden dirt road. Unfortunately the wheels were halfway buried in the soft clay. "It must have rained since this vehicle was placed here. We need to lift it up and out. Gentlemen, I know this is asking a lot, but we can do this. You two grab a back side each, while I take the front." Terry nodded at Julian who had looked at him questioningly, and then took a position next to one of the truck's back wheels. Julian moved around to take the opposite side and the two grabbed the sides of the truck just above the wheels. The drone moved to the front and grabbing a hold of the front bumper called out, "On three gentlemen. One.... Two.....THREE!" Together the three strongmen hoisted the truck up out of the muck and then on the Drone's pulling as he began to walk backwards, moved it slightly ahead of the ruts it created. Once down the drone told Julian and Terry to get into the cab while he went back around and replaced all the loose bramble and brush into the position that originally hid the truck. Then he climbed in the truck, started it up, and the three took off down the road. It was a few minutes before anyone said anything, but it was Terry who initiated the conversation. "So...uhm.... Drone Three-five-seven-one?" "Call me, Dries. That is the name I will be going by where we are living, Dries Van Donk." "Alright.... Dries..... uhm where are we going and what do you mean 'where we are living?'" "Allow me to explain much. You were kidnapped by a race of what you would called space aliens. They refer to themselves as the Syriegs. The Syriegs helped create my people, the Nord'oks, from people on this planet. We are bred to be large and docile, perfect little drones to do most manual labor for them, especially the heavy stuff. "Now at the same time, they are still studying your race, humans, and how they have developed over the last two-thousand years. Oh yes, you haven't been alone and you've not be alone for quite some time. At any rate, that is why you were both taken originally, to see how human kind has developed physically, psychologically, and so forth." "Wait, so they plucked us two to be samples for the entire Earth?" "You are an extraordinary specimen, Mr. Mikicia..." "Terry, please, since you gave us your first name." "Alright, Terry. ... You are an extraordinary specimen of your species, Terry, but these are a scientific race of aliens, do not let pride think that you are the only person they have taken and observed." "It's like all those stories we've heard about, Terry. Those alien abductions and people only remembering glimpses, if they ever even realize they've been abducted." "Correct, Julian. Although they can mask ones abduction very well, the process is far from perfect. But some of us Nord'oks have decided to it is time to end this. Not only do we wish to achieve freedom for ourselves, but for the experimentation and observation of the human species to stop as well. In order for this to happen, we need more of you to be aware and coherent about your abduction. Obviously we cannot just drop you off back home as they would find you there, and now that part of Julian's missing growth pattern has been restored, he would stick out like a sore thumb there, identifiable to anyone who saw him. I, too, need a place where I can hide and blend in. Being large men the best place for us to do so is a country where men are fairly broad and large." "And where is that exactly?" asked Terry. "We are in the Netherlands. Specifically heading towards the town of Geldermalsen a little over an hour away from Amsterdam." "The men are pretty tall here but not necessary broad. That's usually more of the Norse." "Which is why those of us planning an escape like this, especially for you two, we chose the Netherlands. If your body frame is too bulky and built and stands out too much, it is fairly easy to cross over into the Scandinavian regions and blend in better there." "So why were Terry and I chosen to be kidnapped?" "With your family away on vacation, and a home located in the countryside you were easier to abduct with minimal effort. Also they wanted to study you as there was such a difference in your appearance, they wanted to know how the divergence amongst family members became so great." "Divergence among family members? We're not related." "You and Mr. Dealag are not related, Julian?" "No." Dries began to laugh low and long, continuing until Terry interrupted it. "What is so funny, and what did you mean earlier by Julian's missing growth pattern?" "Part of the reason why you two were going to go to the home world was because of your exceptional size and strength. Although many of my kind are taller than you are, Terry, you have an ample ability to become far denser and stronger than most of us. Your musculature was something in particular they wished to study and breed. Given Mr. Dealag's..." "Julian..." "Given Julian's frequent appearances at your house for so many years, and the fact he was there on a night where the rest of your family was gone, it was assumed you were relatives. This was believed even more so when you, Terry, told us that Julian should have equaled you in height, musculature, and sexual organ size. In turn that statement was collaborated by Julian's statement of how he had never grown since sixth grade and we found documents that supported this, plus his charts of how he was supposed to have grown." "oh...my...gawd...." "What is it, Julian?" "Hence the reason why they wanted you two to return to the home world, your genetic code was to make you giants among your people and they wished to exploit that." "Giant's among men...Julian what did you tell them?" "It's still so foggy... but I think when they asked me why I was so much smaller than you, I told them my fantasy story I've had since junior high." "And what was that?" "That I just stopped growing at the end of sixth grade for some reason and thus I was missing like almost half of my physical development." "And so they gave it to you and that's why you're as large as I am now." "That is incorrect Terry." "Incorrect, Dries? Look at him. That's what they did. He's every bit as tall and as strong and as hung as I am." "Although that is true, that isn't however the replacement of the lost growth spurt we thought he, and you, were supposed to have." "Wait, me? What?" "Since you said Julian was supposed to be as big as you, we figured his development had been stunted and we brought him up to your size." "Right." "But then we found the documents about what should have been his physical growth that he didn't receive and we programmed treatment for him to have them. Since that would've have put him quite a bit taller than you, and they thought you were family, the same treatment was given to both of you." "Just what kind of documents where these? Where did you get the information?" Julian groaned and finally croaked out. "It was my fantasy journals." "What?" "My fantasy journals where I wrote how I hadn't grown properly missing part of the average male growth spurt between ages 9 and 12, all of the small growth spurt between ages 12 to 14, the big growth spurt between 14 and 18. All of which is recorded in an Almanac of information from like twenty years ago." "Do not forget the other information, Julian." "What other information? Julian?" "I also had created fantasy documents. One that showed how most males grow about another two inches between ages 18 and twenty five, how excessive exercise can cause an increase of height between four to five inches, and how I, being as I was premature was shortened seven inches of growth in the womb coming out so much smaller than the average baby boy." "And given what we thought was supposed to be both you and Julian's current corrected height, we added two more inches on to that." "My gawd! Julian! We're going to be real live fucking hulks! We won't fit anywhere. What the hell were you thinking?" "I certainly wasn't thinking that one day an alien race would one day kidnap my ass, look at the documents, think they were actual medical documents, and make it all happen! It was just a fantasy. Something I dreamed up." "But why?" "Terry... you don't understand... You grew up. You GREW! You grew into a taller than average man with all these rippling muscles and strength and balls of exceptional virility with a massive tube steak. You and almost every other guy in school, although in varying states of packaging than the complete one you got. There I was... five feet nine inches tall at the end of sixth grade, twelve years old, standing taller than my father, as tall as most of the teachers. My family thought I was going to be huge! A giant! And I just stopped. More and more all the other boys just grew right past me, taller, broader, stronger, more hung, and then they all began to tease me and taunt me, pick on me, abuse me, and even though I fantasized about them, being with them, making love to many of them, I also wished I could grow to join them. Then I wished I could grow and become slightly bigger than them taking over their records, beating them in sports, eventually growing into a giant of a man that they would be powerless to stop. It just became an all waking fantasy that I couldn't get out of my head, that I jacked off to more and more, and the more I did so, the more I needed to create things to get me off. Doctored photos of me being so huge, the documents showing what kind of growth pattern I should've had...muscle growth stories that made me horny and feel powerful. ... ... ..." Terry turned his head and stared in silence at Julian until finally whispering, "Gawd.... Julian.... we really did a number on you, didn't we?" "Yes..." "Well, now you're bigger than most of the guys from high school. You're built like a tank and hung like a horse, just like me. There are some men bigger than us, but we're large enough to command respect at a glance. Your fantasies have become reality now. You don't need to feel timid, frightened, or insecure anymore." Julian looked up and while blushing smiled at Terry, who smiled a very reassuring and beautiful smile back. "You two are going to be much bigger than this." said Dries. "In fact it's one of the reasons why we needed to hurry and get to our new home. I activated the growth program so it would be more difficult to find you as their last records of what you looked like would become incorrect." "Won't they be able to calculate how big we'll be?" "No. I've sent a virus back through the systems erasing all your files and both the bieg ship, the shuttle craft, pad, and medical tables. Here we are gentlemen." Dries pulled the truck into a driveway on the outskirts of town and parked close to a large two story house that looked like it was oddly proportioned. "Wow...huge house." "Indeed. We weren't sure how tall you'd become so we got this place which is an old four story granary type barn. Hope fully the floors are high enough you'll have room to move, although we'll probably have to adjust the doors to accommodate you." As they got out of the truck, Dries turned and tossed the keys to Terry. "Here." he said. "Unlock the door. There's only two keys so shouldn't take you long to figure out. Julian, help me with these boxes." Peeling back a tarp, Dries revealed three boxes containing provisions packed in plastic or tins, as well as some mechanical tools and objects for helping to get appliances running. Stepping through the door and the corridors, Julian and Terry discovered what was to be their new home: Entering through the back door, they came into the a combination mud room, breakfast/dining nook and kitchen. On the wall farthest from them in the middle was an open squared archway and on the far right hand side as set of fairly enclosed stairs going up. Stepping through the doorway was a decent sized room with hutches, china cabinets, and a dining table. Opposite the kitchen-dining doorway was another doorway that led to a great room that rose up all four stories and showed exposed rafters. It contained three couches, some recliners, a large radio, TV, desks with computers, door to a half bathroom, and the grand stair case that led to the second story, at the bottom of which was front door out of the house. Upstairs all the bedrooms and their private baths were as tall as the downstairs rooms not counting the great room, two stories tall. Each had some kind of bed, nightstand, armoire, and chest of drawers." "Come, help me get the provisions unpacked and into the...what do you call it? Pantry. I will get the stove, furnace, and fireplaces going." "Not a probAAUUUUUGH!" Terry had started to answer while smiling at Julian and clasping him on the back, but he suddenly doubled over in pain that was coursing through his entire body. Julian let out a yelp as well, experiencing the same kind of sensations. "Are you two, alright?" "Not sure, Dries." said Terry. Dries looked at Terry then backed up a couple of steps. "What? What is it?" "The growth is beginning and beginning now. Your face is completely devoid of any facial hair." Terry looked over at Julian and could see his face was smooth as a baby's bottom as well. Reaching over for the ties of the shirt, Terry untied the ribbons and pulled the shirt apart in the front. His chest and abdomen were also as smooth and hairless as his face. Suddenly his chest began to deflate a little and his abs to become not quite so defined. "What's happening to us?" Terry queried loudly, but his resonant voice scooped up into higher pitches as he asked and soon he sounded more a like a young preteen, albeit a fairly large preteen. "The program is reverting you back in age in order to more efficiently produce the replacement growth into your bodies. Get to the great room now. We have no idea if you'll grow too tall for the other individual rooms." Julian and Terry bolted for the grand stair case and then dashed for the center of the great room before they both doubled over in pain. Dries showed up with a couple of round disks and placed one each in the upper corner of both men's left eyes. "There is not much I can do. You will be going through this process, but it is rushed. You will be experiencing a great amount of growing pains as your skeletons enlarge and lengthen, the same for your muscles. Just try to breathe deeply and slowly, or lie down on the floor and meditate. The disks I placed upon you will show you statistical information through your eyes as your body changes. Will this happens I will go sort out the provisions and get the stove started. You will be exceptionally hungry after this ends." Dries left to go into the kitchen as Julian and Terry became a little thinner and even less hairy. Then a hush fell as everything seemed to stop and then both men screamed as it felt like someone was stabbing them with ice picks being driven straight up through the palms, heels, knees, and shoulder blades and into their shins, thighs, arms, and spine. "It might help if we attempt some kind of calisthenics, slight workouts to take our minds off the pain of growth." "That might increase it too. Do you think that wise?" "We're going to be giant fuckers anyway; might as well go for broke." And so as the process began, Terry began to wrestle with Julian, forcing him to use his body to counteract Terry pinning him or holding him into submission. In between the moving, the holding, the pressing, the pushing Terry asked questions of Julian, which their bodies seem to answer. "What...what's huh huh...the first....urrf.....first part?" "Uhm... the make up of my small birth length. Seven inches I think." "No.... they increased it due to my height remember...." "Oh....yeah...OOOOOOOOOOO!" The growth hit them hard this time and as they watched their straight on vision rise up higher and higher they saw in their vision the stat's counter rise and rise in numeric value: 6' 5", 6' 6", 7", 8" 9", 10", 11", 7 Feet, 7' 1"...7' 2". "Oh shit... said Terry, dropping to his kneels with Julian nearly collapsing on top of him. That... that was fuckin intense. How many more of these spurts do we have to go through?" "Fa.....fa....four to five...more...or so....." "And the next one?" "Finishing up an uncompleted growth spurt between ages nine and twelve." "Oh good. Not too much theOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" [7' 3", 7' 4", 7' 4.5"] "Julian...these clothes are already getting too tight and we've not even filled out yet." "Fuck the filling out. My balls and cock are growing and they're being racked by the shrinking crotch in these pants." "What...huuuuuuh.... what's the next one?" "Pre-spurt between ages twelve and fourteen." "Alright and how much is AAAAAUUGH!" [7' 5.5", 6.5, 7.5, 8.5, 9.5] "I think you have your wish for loosening your pants, Julian." "Yeah... we've grown far too tall for these things. My feet have split out of the shoes...." "Mine split out during the first growth for our birth." Julian laughed, "Yeah....true that. Mine as well. But I just split out of these pants in the ass and crotch." "I can tell. Your cock is hanging out all limp between your legs, you horse fuck!" "Who's calling whom a horse fuck, donkey dick?" The two stared at each other laughing but with a very devilish grin on their faces. Suddenly the two of them reached out for each other's cock, attempting to grab it and stroke it. "Oh no you don't. You're gonna get the public boner before I do, Sir Schlong!" "Course I'm going to get a boner. You're freakin' hung like an adult male already. That is so fuckin' hot! Gonna see how big it becomes by strokin' you off." "NO YOU DON'T!" The two began to wrestle each other even more as they attempted to grab one another's penis and cause the other to have an embarrassing erection. Both of them pulling, stretching, effectively jelqing one another's prick. "AAAUGH SHIT ANOTHER GROWTH SPURT! WHICH ONE IS THIS?!?" "Uhmmmm ahhhh.... main one during teen age puberty...." [Access to local information readjusting calibrations for growth spurt. Men of your height should have something akin to NBA player David Robinson....] "Did you see that flash across your eyes, Julian? What the hell does that mean?" "I think it means, we better hold... hold on! NMMMMMMMRGFFF!" [7' 9.5", 7' 10.5", 7' 11.5", 8' .5", 8' 1.5", 2.5". 3.5", 4.5", 6.5", 7.5"] "Auuuugh...aughhhh oh shit... did we? Did we just grow ten inches?" "Yeah...." "I don't think even myself personally at 6' 4" had a ten inch growth spurt.... oh my....Hmmmmmf" "And the small college growth spurt between ages 18-25 now....auuugh." [8' 7.5", 8' 8.5, 9.5, 10.5, 11.5, 9' 1."] "Auuuuugh.... did that just say... nine feet one? Nine feet one inch tall?!?" "Yes... Terry....I....oooh...... I think..... so......keep rubbing.... it seems to lessen the pain and we have one more growth spurt to go through...." "One more?!?" "The adjustment of height due to physical activity." "Oh shit.... we've been really physical due to this....oooh my gawd." Julian and Terry suddenly doubled over into each other's arms and while staring at one another could no longer help themselves. Forgetting all pain of the growth spurts they were going through, they embraced one another and began to kiss passionately and hug and grope one another lustfully, collapsing to the floor in a heap made up of two giant male bodies in the process of stretching ever longer and longer. [calculating effect of athletic activity upon overall growth spurt.... ..... ..... 9'1", 2", 3", 4", 5", 6", 7", 8," 9", 10".... 9'10" tall.] The two men couldn't have cared less by this point. They were rolling around on the floor groping and hugging each other, kissing in mad passionate love. All the whole while their muscles began contracting and expanding, flexing and relaxing, swelling and popping, becoming ever larger, firmer, stronger, more striated, more defined, and denser than ever before. It wasn't too long before whatever pieces of clothing they had left on were being popped, snapped, ripped, and torn off by mountainous mounding of muscle growing on their frames. They went well beyond whatever conditioning Terry's body had been before. They were now truly muscle freaks of the large extra tall, extra heavyweight class of Olympic level bodybuilding. The little disks eventually flashing the total of 1,265.75 lbs for the young men's individual weight. Eventually Julian broke free from Terry and flipping him over onto his back cried out, "Oh fuck this... I want your muscle cock!" and dove onto it right as the disks flashed before their eyes....24 inches - 2 feet. And as he surprising went down on Terry, his mouth and throat somehow taking him all the way down and began to bob his head, each time his nose met Terry's crotch, the crotch got hairier and bushier, thicker and fully while Terry's body became covered in that fine, yet thickly feathered hair all over his body, and so did Julian's too. Eventually Terry had to stop Julian because Julian's two days worth of beard stubble was tickling the inside of this thighs and besides which, he was begging to fill Julian's tight, extremely bubbled butt with his petrified and petrifying pole. Terry had just pushed himself all the way in at Julian's insistence, when Dries walked back into the great room. "Gentlemen, I have dinn....oh! Oh my...." And with that he turned and went back into the kitchen while Julian and Terry writhed on the floor in lust and ecstasy. Two gigantic bodybuilders in love with one another and their bodies.

Abduction Part Two by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Gregorian chant. Something that sounded like Gregorian chant was playing, filling up Julian's ears. But it wasn't like that at all. It was not quite as hot? Cooler sounding, more logical feeling. It was flowing smoothly like Gregorian Chant did but with a brighter sound of electronics. It was as though Julian was at some holistic fair performing meditation, but on the set of some alien planet. Struggling to look around, Julian found he couldn't move his head, nor the rest of his body for that matter. Only his eyes could look and leer about. But everything at the edges were so bleary as if he was looking at the world through a TV. camera's fog lens. No matter how many times he blinked he couldn't clear his vision, and if he could would he be able to see anything? The area was so dark with only a bright light shinning directly above him. "That's it." He thought to himself. "I'm being operated on. The trip I took exasperated the blow to the head my abductor gave me." He kept blinking trying to wake himself up so he could ask questions about what was being done, what had happened to himself, but the blinking must have made him sleep, for he began to notice the pictures in his mind's eye weren't connecting as a living or film like experience. It was more like stills of the same room at different times with different folks. There were a couple of times he saw some people whom he didn't know. Two women and one man. They were very plain looking with very generic features, straight hair styled straight down and pulled back or cut very short and professional in the man's case. They were in straight lined, blue gowns or shirt and they spoke, but not to him. Looking across Julian they said things he couldn't understand or make out clearly. Still other times they looked down at him and said something, but Julian couldn't make it out and he couldn't tell if he was responding back. He didn't think so. Thinking to himself in one of his more semi-lucid states, "That must be a doctor and two nurses. I hope the man is the nurse. He looked cute... better chance of him touching me then." Julian smiled himself to sleep with that thought and then began waking up to someone or some people else. These were all men. All very big men. They all stood very tall between six feet four inches to seven feet tall. And were they ever muscled! Naturally thick bodies that looked they had each been training a number of years, but with white washed skin and hair that was the color of fire to strawberry blonde to platinum. It was like a convention of Norse people. As though all of these folks were descendants of the Vikings. The moved about him their arms raised at times as though they were carrying trays or something. Sometimes they came and stood by him and he could feel their large hands on his arms or legs and they would stare down at his face. They were all in some kind of wrap around sleeveless shirt. It was light grey in color with the edges trimmed in heavy piping. The front part of the shirt wrapped around from the left and tied on the right hand side. It gave a low v cut to the neck and head opening. Most of the men, their shoulders pulled the fabric up and out, as well as their chests barreling out and over pulled at the shirt opening as well. Each of their bodies pulling the top of the shirts open to reveal their great pectoral valleys. Their bulging delts and arms hung out and angles from their sides and the openings near the shoulders. Julian wished he could see further down, see if these shirts were all synched tightly at the bottom near these people's waistlines. He was developing a crush on these Viking reenacting orderlies or whomever they were. But then flashes of the occurring visions began to scare Julian. Much shorter men appeared to him, bent over him, looking at him as though he was under a microscope, and there were times he felt as though perhaps these men were poking him, prodding him, maybe even carving into him or...or... poking around in his brain! And then he began to realize these short men were not a pale skin white like the Viking styled men were, but they were a colorless, flat matte kind of white or ashen grey. And their eyes...their eyes! They were too large, pointed oval, slanted, and completely black. What did they want with him? What were they doing with him? Why was it with them he felt like his head was open! "Auuugh! Auuugh!" Julian began to thrash and move, quiver and shake, his head twisting to this side and that. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUGH!" Julian screamed as loud and long of a scream as he could ever do, and might ever do in his life. He had never felt as violated and as mortal as he did now. Not even the man, the supposed acquaintance who abducted him made him feel this unsecure about his safety or his life. He woke up from any kind of sleep and lie there on a table panting heavily and sweating profusely. "Ju...Ju...Julian?!" He heard a calm and deep voice say somewhat timidly. He knew he knew it but he couldn't quite recognize it. He found he could turn his head and so opened his eyes and attempted to look around and peer into the darkness that surrounded him. There on the other side of the room he was in was another table with a bright light directly above and shinning down on it. Filling up the slab was a man of goodly size and really grand build. The man had his head turned towards him and he could see his very handsome face: square jaw and chin that blended beautifully in very full and slightly chubby cheeks that sat atop very high cheekbones, soft and full pillow like lips underneath a square, slightly bulbous but very straight nose, and a pair of eyes that although slightly droopy on the outer corners, were big, full, and the richest kind of brown one could ever see. They were puppy dog kind of eyes that could at glance cause one to completely melt away and move the hardest of hearts. On top a thick mane of jet black hair ebbed and flowed down the sides and back of this man's head, pooling around his shoulders. Julian stared down the rest of this man's body, long, wide, thick with an incredible set of muscles, almost all of which were covered with a patterned of beautifully feathered, but somewhat thin jet black hair that all seemd to lay in pattern with the muscles they were covering. Julian looked back into the man's face which was slightly obscured by the dimness of the room but stared hard. "Julian!" the man hoarsely whispered. "Are you alright?" Julian just continued to star at the great muscled man and his face, Deep down he knew he recognized this man, and his voice. That rich deep bass that if spoken loudly just rolled and rumbled through one's ears and chest. Suddenly it was almost as if his vision came into focus, his mind became quite clear thinking. "Te...Terry?.... Terry Mikicia? Is that you?" "Yes. Yes. Julian. It's me. How are you doing?" "Good... I guess. As well as one could be while strapped upon an operating table in the middle of a....where are we? "I... I don't know, Julian, but I am so sorry." "Why?" "It's my fault you're here." "What do you mean it's your fault I'm here? I.... I don't understand." "Oh gawd.... let me.... let me explain." Julian wasn't sure how he wound up kidnapped with Terry Mikicia, his high school's star football quarterback. The boy who had everything: decent grades, killer looks, freakishly built body, and from all the locker room talk, had the longest cock and biggest balls any one, male or female, had ever seen. The young man should be at another university far away from where Julian was, participating in his Junior year of college hoping to start impressing scouts and decide on which professional National Football League he will sign a contract with after graduating a year later. "I don't understand. What do you mean? How did we get kidnapped by...by....whatever this is? Did they pick you up or before me?" "No.... auugh gawd.....No...Julian... they.... they....they picked us up together." "They didn't pick us up together, Terry. I was with another guy, kidnapped. Just escaped out of a barn in the middle of nowhere on some farm somewhere. I was nowhere near a major college football town. Just in that barn with this....huge....freakishly built....and....hung.....man...." "Oh gawd, Julian. I'm so sorry." and Terry began to break down and sob. "That was you?! It was you, wasn't it? Why? Why Terry? WHAT THE FUCK!" "I'm so sorry, Julian.... I had no idea we'd be kidnapped by... whatever... I guess... aliens. I didn't mean for anything like this to happen. I didn't mean to really hurt you either." "The blow to the back of the head kind of put a dent in that plan from the start, dickweed! Why? Why the hell did you need to kidnap me to have me... have me... what the hell do you call it? You forced me to make love to you so you can't really say I was raped...no wait you did eventually. You did eventually plow my ass! I called out for it! You got me to call out and beg for it, you son of a bitch!" "You don't understand. I had to know... I had to find out. All these mixed up feelings I had rolling around in my head. My heart. I didn't want to deny who...what... what I was, but I had to make sure it wasn't a fad before I acted on it." "What do you mean before you acted on it?" "You know I'm trying to go for a professional football career. I can't come out and truthfully hope to succeed, but if I really was gay, I didn't want to be an example of one of those men that stay hidden for years. What kind of example does that set for hundreds, thousands of struggling teens? I needed to make sure that it wasn't some kind of fad that I would grow out of. That my emotions, my arousals were really triggered by just men, or men and women, or just women. That way I could plan what my next course of action would be, how I prepared for attempting a professional career after school, not to mention how I continued my dating and searching for someone to be with the rest of my life. I've been so feed up at coming to the threshold with a woman and then...then....finding that I can't get it up or feel comfortable inside making love to her." "Why me? Why did I have to be the one to help prove whether or not you fly the great rainbow flag out of the pink triangle stand?" "Because you're gay..." "I figured that much out. There were a few dozen other homosexual guys from our class let alone our school." "I knew you liked very muscular men..." "Yeah yeah and how did you know that? It's not like I got to date any of them in high school. All the muscled boys were jocks who just as soon put me into my locker for the weekend." "We kind of did an experiment on you in gym class." "You did what?!" "When we noticed that you kind of stared at the more athletic guys of the class, we began to plan who was showering under the center showerhead. The one that stood across from the doorway to the showers. Which was directly across from the place you stood and hid while waiting for everyone else to be done with showering before you ran." "What...." "The more muscular the guy was the longer it took you to snap out of your daydream state and realize when the showers were empty." "You fuckers! So you chose me just because I'm gay and liked muscular men. You arrogant prick!" "No.... that's... that's not the only...uh....the only reason." "Oh great. So tell Dr. Phil here, what other possible psychological reason that you could have for choosing to fuck me against my will?" "You...ah.... you....you remember our tutoring sessions." "What you're getting back at me for failed grades or something? I did my best with you, but sometimes you never got it. Not because you couldn't comprehend it. Gawd....you are an exceptional smart man, besides being good looking and built, but sometimes you would wander off in day dream land thinking about the next great play on Saturday's game and you wouldn't pay attention to the lesson. It's not my fault that you di..." "I wasn't day dreaming about the next Saturday game." "Oh really? Then what was it? The next cheerleader you had to screw to prove your heterosexuality to the coach or your teammates?" "It was you." "Wha........ih....it was....what?" "It was you, Julian. I had a massive crush on you. You were so strong." "I wasn't strong. I was a skinny shit with thirteen inch upper arms that couldn't lift a twig!" "Not that kind of strong. You were strong of mine, of heart. You sang, you danced, you acted, you stated you were gay and were proud of it. The other jocks bullied you, punched you, threatened you, and yet even though there was no way you could physically ever win a fight against them, you stood your ground. And at the same time you still provided tutoring for some of them despite how they treated you. You showed real man colors by not only caring about those you loved and liked, but those who were cruel to you as well. You were brave, so brave and strong of character and mind. I was a weak sheep that just went with the herd. I so wanted to be like you and as such, wanted to be with you as well." "Oh....come on....you're....teasing me now....this is just a line of simple b. s." "No.... There were times in high school, especially around our senior year, I would fantasize about us being together. Sometimes I thought of ways to talk with you so we could be together after graduation. I didn't want to move away from you." "And that didn't let you know you were gay?" "No...my parents, the Church, pamphlets from other groups said it was just phase that young men go through. Something due to overactive hormones while going through puberty, and of course the church said it was wrong. Just a lie implanted into my brain by Satan himself." "And what brought you around to disregarding that?" "We're taught that anything we ask of God he will grant us, right?" "Well, anything that is as long as it goes with his own will." "So then if homosexuality is truly wrong, asking to have those feeling surprised forever or removed should be in his will, shouldn't it?" "I would guess so." "Well, he hasn't answered that prayer for me since I was eleven. That means that either it's not a sin to be homosexual or..." "It's a lie that God grants his followers anything." They lie there in the semi-dark and silence for a few minutes until Julian broke it again. "So... ... ... you really had a thing for me?" "Yeah." Terry laughed. "I had a major crush on you. You're still the man I kind of picture in my fantasies." "Well... that's...uhm....interesting...." "Why's that?" "You were the nicest of all the jocks to me. Not to mention the biggest built. I mean you were a fucking wall. Watching you develop in college via the news, it was just so hard to believe how much bigger you've become. I didn't think it was possible." "It wasn't easy." "I'm sure, but the point is, back then and now... you're in my fantasies. I used to fall asleep at nights rubbing an extra pillow, pretending that I was laying next to you tracing your abs with my finger and running my hands through your chest hair." "You like my chest hair? Most girls usually asked me if I'd shave smooth." The two laughed and allowed the silence to descend in the room once again. After a long time Julian turned to look at Terry. "Terry, you still awake?" "Yeah." "So this is it, huh. What an alien abduction feels like?" "I think so. I think this is what that is. You know with those short, "almond eyed" guys running around." "So, what do you think they wanted with us? What are they hoping to explore?" "Can you think of anything you said to them?" "Not sure. I'm starting to recall, but it's too fuzzy." "I might be able to help. I kind of figured I might help give you a gift so to speak." "A gift? How?" "I remember parts of one conversation. They were all concerned about your size, proportions, wondering why I was so much bigger than you. They mentioned something about you saying something about wishing you were bigger. ... ... ... Any rate, I agreed with that statement, saying you were supposed to be as big as me, equal in every size. I figured if they did any scientific experiments on us, if we ever got let go, maybe at least you'd have the kind of bod that would attract more muscular men you liked. If not, maybe at least it'd allow you to develop some kind of musculature on your cute little bod." "Well, I don't think that's happened? How do I look to you?" "Still that same cute average guy that I had a crush on." Julian smiled, Terry giggled, and the two sat in silence again for a while. Eventually Julian figured out the pitch of the humming sound the room was making and began to hum and sing songs that were in tune with it. Terry even joined in on a couple of choruses. They joked and laughed and wondered if any other abductees ever sang while being held and would the aliens flip out wondering if they had gone insane. They were about to start on one more song when Julian stopped and commented. "I've got to rest for a moment. My throat is a little dry. Man, they turned up the heat in here. Did they think we were raised in the tropics of the Earth?" "Heat? It still feels a little cool in here. I've still got goose bumps." "I'm beginning to burn up, I think. I'm breaking out in a sweat. I feel like my skin is on...AUUUUGH!" "Julian?!?" Julian moaned low, "auugh...it felt like I was just kicked in the balls, and I mean that's a man your size was a soccer playAUUUUUGH!" "JULIAN!" Terry turned to look at Julian. He saw Julian turn his head towards him, but his eyes were slightly rolled back and his mouth was agape. "HUWAAAH!" Julian let out another gasp and his eyebrows rose up in the center as his face registered nothing but pain. He would have doubled over but being strapped down on the platform. Suddenly Terry could see movement around Julian's groin. His cock was rising up, but not as if it was swelling to an erection, but like something was lifting it up. Squinting through the dimly lit space, Terry finally could see that Julian's balls were swelling, growing becoming a bit large on his frame. Maybe even a bit large on anyone's frame, but yet they didn't seem too out of proportion for some reason. "Oh shit!" "What?" said Julian. "Nothing... just breathe. Take slow and long, deep breaths." "Why? Why? What's happening." "I'm not sure, but I have an idea. Just lie back and breathe." "Ok but I don't know if I just re-AUUUUGH!" Another moan and Terry saw Julian's balls expanding once again. This would happen several more times until Julian had a most ample set of balls. Testicles whose shape and size were all too familiar to Terry. "OOOOOOH!" Another low and shuddering moan and suddenly Julian's cock began to just ooze out of him like a snake slithering out of his hole. The head moved forward, wriggling, squirming, as the body, or in this case the shaft continued to extend and extend out of Julian's groin, growing longer and longer, and thicker by the second. This too was a shape that Terry knew all too well. Another series of grunts and groans and a few glances from Terry, he could see that Julian's hands and feet were pulsing and lengthening, becoming thicker, wider, meatier, stronger and more sturdy. Out and out they grew until Julian began to look like one of the odd, lanky alien species as seen in Star Trek or Star Wars, the ones with thin bodies and extremely long feet and fingers. Soon his contortions and stretches began to spread out all over his body. Twisting and turning he kept edging out to either end of the table; longer, taller, higher. His body growing to match his feet and hand sizes, but still maybe not quite his cock and ball size. The shackles began to chaff and cut into his wrists and ankles now as they moved up or down away from the anchor they were tethered to. The air began to fill with the sounds of breaking and knitting bone in an eerie din. Meanwhile, the straps that went across his chest and knees began a migration inward towards the center of his body. The chest straps moved down to the top of the abs while the knee straps moved on up the thigh. Then Julian's body began to rise slightly, having some kind of spasm that looked as though as his body was being given one of those shocks for restarting someone's heart beat. Up and Up, over and over again, Julian's body lurched and rose and each time it did so, his body swelled out that much larger. His muscles were growing - all of them! All of them were inflating at once. The air was now filled with the sound of stretching as the skin got tighter and tighter across Julian's body, while the muscles inflated more and more, grew denser and harder, bulged and creviced, throbbed and pulsed. Like so many scenes from superhero cartoons, or descriptions in muscle growth stories that Terry - and Julian - had secretly read or watched, Julian's body was now mimicking the hero and swelling more and more with greater and greater power. Soon Julian's moans began to change from grunts of pain to moans of ecstasy. His cock began to grow again, but this time was rising in erection. Terry could see Julian's nipples begin to stick out hard and firm as well as his new mammoth schlong rising and rising up into the air and eventually smack and point to his abs. Fuller and fuller Julian's muscles grew, more defined with deeper crevices, swelling mounds, and interstates of blood carrying veins criss-crossing his body, covering the muscles, the crannies, the striations feeding them, accentuating them. Shortly thereafter hair began to appear and coat Julian's body. Not so thick as to look almost matted, but enough to decently cover most parts of the body, to feather out into patterns that lay with the shape and contour of the muscle it lay upon. A few more swells and the straps and shackles began to snap and pop, unable to contain the hulking figure that lie there, equal in mass, strength, size, virility, and stamina to Terry. "Oh! OH! OOOOOOH! HUGGGGGGGGGGH!" The sounds coming out of Julian were those of someone about to experience sexual climax. Terry stared at Julian, trying to study his face, but he couldn't help looking further down to watch Julian's prick bob and shake and swell just that much larger. Something that had begun happening to him the moment he saw Julian begin to swell with newfound muscular power. Then Julian suddenly awoke out of the unconsciousness the pain had put him under, he shouted a few exclamatory "ohs!" and then practically growled in a new bass voice that equally matched Terry's and caused such a rumbling in not only Terry's chest, but his balls as well, that at the very moment Julian released a load that looked like it came from two men, Terry's back arched, his head snapped back and he gushed for a load of equal size. The two men lie there, chests heaving, cum running in rivulet's down all sides of their chest and their abdominals. Julian fell unconscious again, while Terry lie there in a erotic stupor, their chests rising high in the air, such huge swelling slabs of beef.

Dear Diary – Chapter 1 I was 13 years old when I decided I hated my father. Sure, all children say that, at one point or another. All children experience disappointment or resent their parents at some time in their lives. But my resentment was different. Mine was born of years of living with, and under the thumb of, my father. My father was a hard man, you see, tough and gnarled as old tree roots. I don’t recall him ever smiling, or not giving me the rough side of his tongue, whether he was shouting or joking. Most men are rough with one another, a roughness that arises from a spirit of camaraderie and brotherhood, but his roughness was that of sandpaper. He never met anyone he didn’t rub the wrong way, and even when trying to be gentle, he would leave raw sores. Not that he beat us, mind you, at least not frequently. Though he had large and strong hands, he never raised them to either me or my mother. His favored weapon was his tongue,and that was sharp as a razor wire. While growing up, his tongue had bought me to tears more often than his fists ever did. He was a rather average man in most respects. Taller than average at 5’11, with a body that was a broad and muscular from a lifetime of construction work, covered with a layer of fat that had begun to sag with age, like all his bitterness pulled it down as it did everyone else around him. But enough about him. This story isn’t about him. At least, not entirely. As far as heroes in stories go, I wasn't anything special; tall than average at a hair under 6 feet, with a body that had never seen the inside of a gym, with the typical skinny fat physique of one who engages in little physical exertion. I didn’t life weights as much as lift books from shelves. I had nicely shaped features - nothing that would earn me a feature in some magazine, of course - but nice enough, albeit covered with a layer of fat that made me look younger than my actual 18 years. Nothing remarkable, nothing that would make the lads swoon. Yes, I am gay, but we will come to that later. All in all, I was far from the ideal of the gridiron high school BMOC, which my father always hated about me, and the fact that I was gay, well, that was the straw that broke the camel’s back. Hence why I’m sitting here, on a park bench in front of the Public Library, at 2 in the morning. Alone. Abandoned. Forgotten. You see, my father had tossed me out, literally. Banished me from my home. And all while my mother stood there, saying nothing. Doing nothing. And so here I am, with nothing to my name but the clothes on my back, my phone, a few dollars in cash, and my ID. With the sound of his shouting and swearing still ringing in my ears. The judgment and disgust I saw in my mother’s eyes as fresh as the ache in my heart. Where do I go? What will I do? How will I survive? Those questions and more tumbled around in my head. I honestly have no idea how long I just sat there; I must have fallen asleep at some point, because by the time I came to the sun was up and the library was open. I decided, on a whim, to go inside. Why the hell not, not like I had anything better to do. What books do you read after getting thrown out by your parents? Emancipation For Dummies? 101 Ways To Survive Adolescence On The Streets? I am Homeless, And So Can You!? I was browsing the stacks listlessly when I felt a thud on my foot. I looked down and I saw a little book had fallen down from shelf above. It was black, with a blue ribbon to be used as placeholder. It had no title, strangely enough, and it also had no library reference number or stamp. It seemed to have been forgotten here by someone. Upon opening and leafing though it, I saw that it was completely blank. very Strange. It must be a diary of some sort… Oh well, I was hardly in a position to turn up my nose at free stuff. Sitting at a table, I started to write; Dear Diary, today is the first day of my new gay life (shit it’s hard to do sarcasm while writing) I had come out to my parents yesterday and it went about as well as I expected. Honestly, what was I thinking? I should have waited till I was in college, or even afterwards... I wish I never told them… And barely 5 seconds after that, my phone started ringing. Looking down, I saw that it was… my mom? Holy shit, what could she want from me now? “Hello…?” “Mike, where'd you been? You dad and I have been worried sick about you. Come home now.” “But didn’t you kick me out?” “Kick you out? Why on earth would we do that? Are you drunk?” “No, no mom... I’m on my way.” holy shit! How did that happen! Could it be…. this book? Well, that’s easy enough to find out. I wish my feet were 2 sizes bigger. I felt this tingling sensation in my feet, and I could feel the bones in my feet shift as they lengthened, and my shoes started pinching me as I outgrew them. After barely 5 seconds, it stopped. I could see my toes bulging out of the tip of my sneakers. Slipping of my shoes, I checked. It was obvious that my feet had grown larger; my socks no longer fit properly, and my feet were obviously longer and wider, and I bet that if I were to get a ruler and measure them, they would be precisely two sizes larger. Flexing my new size 13 feet, I wandered… what else could I change?

You Can Stop - Part Two (with a big thanks to ShreddedFreaksLover and FitnessBel for their assistance in the couple of statements I needed in Spanish. And to Phoenix27 who also offered to help.) by F_R_Eaky Part One: Part Two [rattle rattle rattle crattle rattle POP hsssssssssssssss] "No... no no no no no no nooooo NO!..... DAMN IT!" Ted pulled his car over to the side of the road but let it coast for as long as it could, including a turn off onto a slightly smaller street. "Why... WHY?! Why didn't I take a flight? Why did I decide that a two week trip across the U.S. would be a relaxing vacation?" It was the middle of June, just before summer started, and Ted was taking a couple of week's worth of vacation to celebrate his birthday, abroad on a scenic car trip of the United States. Truth be told, however, he was actually taking it to avoid contact with Cris, his best friend in the whole world. Over the last couple of years his friend has gone through some physical changes. Radical changes to say the least: a drop of 150 pounds of fat that his body seemed to then turn and inflate into more and more muscle that just seems to keep piling on and swelling ever thicker and harder, he's become just over two feet taller, his feet have grown up twenty-eight and half sizes, and he has a cock that appears to be growing out of him like some kind of natural, flesh made fire hose. "Awww fuck!" Said Ted exasperated. Shakily one hand went to his forehead while the other went to the waistband of his pants. He needed to undo them quickly to allow some room as just the quick thought of Cris made him spring wood as hard as the petrified forest. "I'm a top.... how can I be a top when I know someone who's almost two feet taller than me and is growing into the hulk?!? And how is it happening to him? Even late bloomers just don't suddenly grow two feet...OVER two feet in just over two years. It's not done.... it can't happen that way. It's medically impossible! His organs can't develop fast enough. He should've collapsed. The human heart doesn't function well anymore once you get past a certain large size. He was my best friend... my little best friend. I enjoyed being his protector....his guardian.... his close fantasy. I know I was. I was the closest thing he had to a really big...BIG! MAN!..... When we had friendly good-bye hugs, I could feel him twist and squirm so I wouldn't feel his growing erection in his pants. He was Cris.... he was Crisito! I was the big man. I WAS THE BIG MAN!" Ted shook even more violently. He was dealing with conditions and emotions he didn't like, he didn't want to face, and his plan to run away for his birthday, he now realized backfired completely. "Oh....SHIT!" Looking around, he realized the little stretch of road he was on, he vaguely recognized. His car's check engine light having come on, he got off the highway at the nearest exit and hoped that problem would be a quick fix. But now, now something as popped and he could smell the radiator fluid leaking out. Where was it he pulled off and into? He originally wasn't sure. He wasn't exactly paying attention. Recognizing the street and area he's on, however, made him understand he's pulled off near Cris' town. Getting out of the car, he popped the hood open , looked, and confirmed at least one of his fears, He'd blown a hose and possible the cap to the radiator. Even if he could get replacement fluid, there's probably a good guarantee that it will leak and he'll need to replace the radiator, if not something else as well. Leaving the hood open, Ted opened the car door and sat back down inside, after rolling the windows down. Pulling out his Android he started to look up local towing and repair shops. [toof toof toof... toof toof toof.....toof toof toof....] Ted began to hear a sound. He wasn't sure what it was at first. In fact, he shook his phone and cursed at it, thinking it might be trying to go out on him like his car was. [Toom Toom Toom.....Toom Toom Toom....Toom Toom Toom...] "What the hell is that noise?" [THUMP THUMP THUMP!] This time the sound was not only right upon Ted, but went right past him, and suddenly, as he turned his head around to look out the back window, the hood came slamming down, his car's front end rose up, and poor Ted was nearly tossed into the back seat. "Auuuuuh!.... Not quite the right grip!" a somewhat deep and sexy voice said. Ted looked out the front window as the car went back down, only to see the backside and bubbled ass of a giant bodybuilder, power lifter, or some such. The man's back and shoulders stretched out wider and wider than his tiny string tank top. His traps threatened to pull the straps off and away from the main fabric of the shirt. The sides were stretched out and pushed down by a thick flaring set of lats which were pushing a pair of arms sporting the largest tricep muscles Ted had ever seen. Those tris were above a massive set of forearms that looked as big as most men's upper arm. Well, that would be if the man attempting to hoist up the car was the size of an average man. Framing the lower back, the forearms only served to accentuate how tiny the man's waist came down to from that expanse of back and then back out wide again from the two granite boulders that made his ass, and the columns of pure tightly strung power that were his thighs, the pair of which stretched and strained the nearly paper thin workout shorts hidden underneath a very large pair of basketball shorts that would probably be pants on average sized men. This giant squatted down and grabbed the front of the car once again and then stood up, every muscle of his arms, shoulders, traps, back, butt and legs, moving in harmony, bulging in use, becoming larger by the second as the veins that fed them became engorged with blood. The bellies getting bigger and bloated, beefier and harder, defined and denser. Letting out a primal kind of scream as he got the front of the car raise up off the ground, the man's neck suddenly flared out thicker and wider, threatening to become as wide as and take over his head, and pushed his traps, delts, and back, even wider out. Turning his head to the side in order to call out behind him the giant stated hushed in deep rumbling tones, "It's okay, sir. My name is Cris. Put your car into neutral and I'll pull it down and off the road to my house. Then I can offer you the use of a directory, phone, and something to drink, if you've been out here for a while." It took Ted a couple of fumbling tries to get the car out of gear and he was erupting in his pants. The sound, the registering of Cris' rich, honey coated, but firm and strong voice into his ears sent a jolt from them down his spine, around his ass, and drove straight into his balls, the touch of which took his breath away and caused him to fill his underwear to capacity. It took about fifteen minutes to jog the car down the road, turn onto the next, and then into the driveway of Cris' home. Along the way, Ted marveled at how easily this seemed to be for Cris. There were a couple of small breaks, some heavy breathing to be sure, but still, no other man could do this without popping a vein or snapping his back. What's more the amount of speed Cris could generate while towing this car. As they were now in his driveway, Cris squatted down and put the front of the car onto the ground, and then turned around to address the driver. "There we go. Now you can rest in a shaded and air conditioned pla....Oh my Gawd! Ted! How are you?" Ted got out of the car and then turned to face Cris, his jaw going slack as he did so. Looking straight on, Ted knew he was looking about where the second row of abs would be. This meant that his head, the head that topped his six foot three inch frame, only came up to somewhere between that second row of abs and the bottom of Cris' chest, which was hanging, rounder, wider, fuller, thicker than ever. Ted slowly raised his head up and up in order to his friend's face, but it was becoming slightly blocked by his friend's own pectoral muscles. "It so good to see you! What a surprise!" and Cris pulled Ted into a big old bear hug, engulfing Ted in his oversized arms and planting Ted's face into the valley crevice of his chest. Ted began to fight back, to kind of punch Cris' arms and obliques trying to break free. "OH....MY....GAWD!" "TED! TED? Ted, it's me.... it's Cris." Ted backed off a moment and stared at Cris. Then he shook his head as though to clear his vision. "Cris..... CRIS! Oh my gawd.... this... this you!?" "Yeah.... are you okay? You seemed to be fighting for your life there and all I was doing was giving you a hug." "Just I didn't physically recognize you....right off the bat that is. You've....it.....growth..... Happened again did it?" "Uhm... haha.... yeah. I'm getting huge... HUGE!" "Uhhhhh." "Ted, are you okay?" and Cris stepped forward to catch his best friend. "Yeah... must be...the heat." "Out there a while were you?" "Yeah, you could say that. And uhm, sorry... part of recognizing you now is by voice and...." "I KNOW, RIGHT?!" "OOhhhhh" "Whoa! Better get you inside, you're looking very faint." "....that voice...." "Yeah, I know. A few more steps down and I'm going to be wallowing in the depths like James Earl Jones, Alan Rickman, Benedict Cumberbatch, and Sam Elliot." and Cris laughed deeply. "Oh auuugh huh huh huh auuuuugh huh huh huh huh...." "Ted? Ted?" Cris slightly bent over and with ease picked up Ted, two handed, and draped him over his shoulder and held him like one would a small child. After carrying him into the guest bedroom, Cris went and got a wash cloth, ran it under cold water, and applied it to Ted's forehead. This brought Ted too almost immediately, albeit a bit groggily. As his vision cleared from coming to, he looked up and could see the great torso and head of Cris' body looming over him from the side of the bed. He knew part of it was due to the angle of his vision from laying on the bed, but still, even taking that into consideration, Cris looked absolutely huge. He filled the room, with sheer presence if not physical actuality. "so....friggin'....big...." "I know, right?!? I'm getting huge, Quick rundown of the usual stats so you have an idea of where I am right now. So.... prepare yoursel.... well, that's kind of stupid as you're already laying down. Alright.. whoooooooo..... okay, so get this..... I am.... eight feet five inches tall. My upper arm measures twenty-nine inches around, which if I was your height would be twenty-one and half inches. Can you believe that? I mean look at these arms...." and Cris stood up and did a front double bi pose. "I'm becoming like an Olympian! My arms both in real numbers and ratio wise have gone over the twenty inch mark! It's fucking incredible! And with the rest of my muscles as strong and developed as my upper arms, it means that I weigh in at a 636 and a fourth pounds, or just over 260 pounds if I was only 6' 3" tall." "You're too...." "I know, Ted. I know I've grown absolutely huge and all, and there is a lot to be worried and scared about, but I keep coming back from every test healthier and healthier, bigger, broader, thicker, denser, harder, taller, stronger.... I'm feeling better and looking more defined and cut as well as larger every day. Seriously, what's wrong with this?" Cris did a most muscular pose this time. "Too big... Cris you're...." "And get this... things were becoming too small for me at work. Neither a desk nor chair to fit my frame. Hell, even the cubical was becoming too small, so I had to quit that job. I wondered what I was going to do to earn money, and then I get approached by of all people, the manager for the Harlem Globetrotters. They're the ones who gave me my latest height measurement. I'm going to be working as one of the giants on the team. And get this, they wanted to come up with something better for me as a nickname, because when Paul Sturgess was playing for them he was known as 'Tiny.' I'm nine inches taller than he was. Can you believe that? Just the other day I was only an inch taller than him and now I'm nine inches taller." "Just an inch...taller..." Ted hoarsely whispered. "What's that? Well, at any rate since, I'm nine inches taller than 'Tiny' was so my name had to be worse so to speak, so as part of the Globetrotter's roster I'm now Cristóbal 'Mini' Espino Maclérigo, Cris Espino for short. They're the reason why I was out jogging on the road. I'm in training. I needed it. They couldn't believe someone my size had no basketball experience. When I told them what was happening, they explained they had good insurance and would help me get connected to the world's leading authority on growth issues. As long as I'm with them, they're helping me find doctors, furniture, clothes.... SHOES! Shoes, because a twenty-two inch long, nine and a fourth inch wide foot needs a size US Men's 44 shoe. And I get to hang around a bunch of guys that doesn't quite seem like ants to me. Plus I get to train. I get to work out and lift and train my body to maybe even get bigger. Think about it? With my voice lowering, and my body developing thicker hair and hair in more places than I had it, they think I'm going to stop growing soon, but it is possible I could match Robert Wadlow or at least come in at a close second." Those last few words rang in Ted's ears and head. He'd be a close second almost as tall as or as tall as Robert Wadlow, the world's ever tallest man recorded. "You can stop. YOU CAN STOP!" Cris got that tingly feeling all over his body again, twice, but he took no notice as he was wondering about his friend's reaction. Ted was now sitting up on the side of the bed, then standing up to approach Cris, only a step away. "You should stop! You keep thinking this is great and wonderful but you're doing it all wrong. You're still with doctors who told you one, two, three spurts ago you were almost done. Now you're almost three feet taller than what you were. THREE FEET TALLER, CRIS! Your internal organs can't be developing fast enough for this to support your ginormous body, yet, but you decided to go out and do work outs and running, cardio exercise when your heart could be too small to support your body doing things like just waking up, let alone a work out." "Ted! What the fuck?! Where is this coming from?" "I'm just worried about you and you don't seem to be taking true care of yourself. Look, I don't mind you getting all huge and powerful on me here, but you can't go out and start flexing all that muscle until you're sure you're done growing. It's great being the big guy, the strong man. I get it. I understand. It's also one of your biggest fantasies. But if you don't really think about what you're doing, it could all be just an instant, a flash of a life that's taken away forever." "Dios mio, Ted!" "Cris...Cris.... .....ito" whispered Ted under his breath. "Look, what I'm saying is just slow down a bit. You don't know if you're done growing outwardly or inwardly yet and you need to be cautious until you do. For the now, relax, take supplements, do light workouts, save the super human, super-hulk acts until you know your insides have caught up to support this body. Don't cause it to burn out so quickly after becoming this. Let yourself slowly develop into it so you not only get all this size you like, but can enjoy it for many, many years." "Oh!...oh..oh...hahahahahahaha...Ted...." and Cris reached out and bear hugged Ted again and held him, cradling him. Ted's body pressed against his torso and between his mammoth thighs and super boat feet. "Ted....Ted....mi amigo...hermano....my Tedito. Are you this scared for me?" Ted breathed a heavy sigh. Cris just called him Tedito. Diminutive suffix. He appears small to Cris now. Yet, as he is engulfed in the arms, chest, and legs of this giant man, as much as it makes his blood boil that to Cris he is the small and ever shrinking man, part of him, is becoming more aroused towards Cris. The bigger Cris gets, the hornier Ted becomes and the deeper his desire is developing for his once short, small framed, high school friend. He knew he'd need to act the part right now, his car needing to be repaired. He'd tell Cris his reaction was due partially to the heat, partially to being exhausted from the drive. He would tell him that his company realized they made an error and allowed him the time off to be with either family or friends. He would then leave when the car was finished, saying he needed to leave to ensure he was able to get home and back to work on time. **************************************************************************** Six months later Ted was sitting in the living room of his family's home in Spain for Christmas. He was having problems sleeping so he got up and went to his Grandfather's study and turned on the television to see if he could catch the broadcast of some US late night show from the night previous. Finally he settled down upon one. [applause] "Alright, welcome back, welcome back. So if you weren't with us before the break, you missed seeing a small demonstration of regular and comedic basketball skills by the world famous Harlem Globetrotters. They have freshened back up a little and changed and we'd like to welcome them back now. Please welcome, Cristóbal 'Mini' Espino, Alishia 'Jupiter' Joiner, Stephan 'Slapshot' Terrence, and Eirik 'Velocity' Van Laren." [applause] Ted sat up in the couch a little upon hearing his best friend's name. He was quickly placed into shock however as soon as the team members came out, receiving not only applause but cat calls and whistles from the audience members as well. And it was no wonder why. Although they were in their public speech or interview uniforms, the fact of it was they were all not only tall and good looking, but Cris' shirt barely came over any part of his shoulders and the hem stopped half way down his abs. Even without that visual done on purpose to help strike up conversation, Ted could clearly tell Cris was not only taller, but even bigger and buffer than before. The quartet of players allow Alishia to sit in the chair closest to the host while the other three sat on the couch, Cris actually squatting down upon the arm rest, which had the audience members oohing, awing, and laughing. Even sitting up on the raised arm of the couch, it was still low enough that his knees were up and away from the couch about twice as much as any of his teammates, his tights bent upward. The audience, now, also got a glimpse of Cris' pants, not only nearly looking painted on, but coming up short, stopping at mid calves. If that wasn't bad enough, one look at him and one could tell his back and him could take up about three fourths of the couch width himself. His thighs pushed one another and made him sit in an exceptionally wide stance. His lats were taking on a w appearance and pushed his upper arms, which looked like bowling balls, up and out at an angle almost parallel to the floor. "Welcome, players, welcome. I guess the first thing I should help state and explain is that you four are just representatives to the program here this evening. That is, you do indeed play for the team, but that there are many more of you than just you four." The players looked at one another before Eirik smiled and said, "You take it Alicia." "Uhm... that's right. The roster for the Harlem Globe Trotters is actually enough to field about three teams so that we can cover and show support for more events across the country and the world." "And with just you four we have not only a tremendous amount of diversity of athletic prowess and skill, but also of various backgrounds. Within you four there is Caucasian, African-descent, and Hispanic-Latino race, there is not only male but female players, and not only American born players but African and Dutch players as well." "That's right. Obviously of course, I am one of the female players." [OOOOW!] "Yeah! GIRL POWER!... hahahaha.... and Cris here, despite his looks and what folks think Hispanics and Latino's look like, he's one of the Hispanic-Latino American players we have, and he and I are from America, while Stephan is from Trinidad, Eirik is from the Netherlands. And our larger roster for the three teams are all just a diverse. The organization originally started to help out and encourage minorities to get out and be active, take pride and part of the community, strive to do something, and we still do. The roster has grown and changed over the years to reflect the various things and statements we stand for. The Globe Trotters men and women of all races, country of origin, language spoken. We recognize the game is being played and watched by humanity, not just a few select or chosen people." [applause] "So you go around the world and you play, you entertain, you give speeches, why? What after all these years are the Globetrotters trying to achieve?" "Well, the Globetrotters over the years have sponsored and supported several outstanding charities and camps for children and families. It's all about one having a good, clean, fun filled time of entertainment, and two, bringing various causes to the front of society's mind to support and help them. One of the newest one's is the B.I.G. campaign, B.I.G. standing for Battling Inaccurate Growth patterns." "And how did you guys come to support that organization?" "Well... " and Alishia looked towards Cris, "I would again think that obvious." [hahahahahahahahahahaha] "I'm thinking there might be a tie in here. First let me ask you, it's said that the Guinness Book of Records is helping sponsor and promote the upcoming year's worth of scheduled events. How come they're doing that?" "I think that should be state by my teammate down there, Cris." "Alright, Cris, can you tell us about this sponsorship? And I should mention at home for some of the folks that some of you player's nicknames are meant to be oxymoron's, such as is the case here with Cris whose nickname is 'Mini.' Why is that, Cris?" "Ah haaaa.... well I'm kind of the answer to all three of the questions. My nickname is mini because I'm not only the tallest player on the current roster of the Globetrotters, but I'm also the tallest player of all time in the Harlem Globetrotters." "That's right the tallest was Paul Sturgess, and you are nine inches taller than him. How tall was he." "He was seven foot- eight inches tall." [whoooooa, wow, oooooh, aaaaaahhh] "But I should say that fact about me being nine inches taller isn't true any longer." "Isn't true, what did you grow?" "Yes." "You've grown since you joined the Globetrotters?" "Yes." "How old are you?" "I just turned twenty-five last June." "And so you're now how much taller than seven foot-eight inch Paul?" "I'm one-foot three and a half inches taller than Paul now." "One foot.... woha ha how.....That makes you..." "It makes me Eight feet - eleven and half inches tall." "Wow that's half a foot since you joined!" "Right, and that's why we're supporting B.I.G. and Guinness Book of World Records is supporting most of our events this up coming year. I originally started out three years ago at five-foot eight inches tall and have grown three feet three and half inches since then. I've had doctors looking at me, testing me, doing research, but they've not come up with a reason as to why I'm just growing and growing. I just happen to be lucky that everything is growing at a decent, constant, and proportionate rate." "I...let me tell you, I'm not sure about proportionate there. Your feet are huge. What size.... you know, they joke and say people with big feet have boats for shoes but yours would have to be..." "They'd pretty much be equivalent to the world's largest cruise ships." [hahahahahahahahahahaha] "So do you know if you've broken that record?" "Yes... At the start of the year they're going to take my measurements, confirm, and present me with certificates for breaking the world's tallest man in history, because I beat Robert Wadlow by .4 of an inch, the world's biggest hands, feet, and shoes, and I'm also going for the world's largest arms." "Wow....Your whole body is just busting out and breaking all kinds of records. Are you getting used to all the attention your height and size brings?" "It was a little difficult at first, but uhm....OOOOOoooooooomphhhhhha!" and raised his left arm in front of his teammate Eirik's head and did a biceps pose. "I'm getting used to it." "Good gawd! Look at that! I think... can we get a play back on that? I think your arm just obliterated your teammate, Eirik's head from view! You look freakin' incredibly built, for a tall man, of any height of tall. How large are those upper arms of yours and how much do you weigh?" "Well to answer your previous question, first, my shoes are a size 46 quintuple D which means my feet are twenty-two and two thirds inches long by just over nine and half inches wide." "Good knight! It must be murder finding shoes!" "They're all custom made. As for my weight and arms.... my arms are thirty-three and fourth inches around, which to put that in perspective, if I was only six foot three inches tall, my arms would be just over twenty-three inches." "Good....gawd....Why aren't you competing in bodybuilding? I bet you'd take that title as well." "Actually I am, but I'm announcing that on a separate program than the Globetrotters." "And what was your weight?" "Eight-hundred eighty-three and a half pounds." "WHOA! I could just ask questions of you all night, but I need to head to commercial break. Anything you and the rest of the teammates would like to say? Alishia?" "Shout out to my lil' girl, Tanya. Merry Christmas and Momma loves you, now mind your daddy and go to bed!" "Stephan." "I'd like to say hello to my fiancée, Rhonda. Love ya, baby. See ya soon. Happy Hanukah" "Eirik?" "Hello to mum & dad and the whole family as well as everyone in the Netherlands, especially Amsterdam! PROOST!" "Finally Cris...haha aka hahahaha 'Mini'." "I'll shout out to all my family in Puerto Rico and Spain - Quiero mandar un gran saludo a toda mi familia en Puerto Rico y España. A mis abuelas y abuelos, mi madre, mi padre, mi hermano mayor, Mateo, que cada vez está más pequeño y pequeño , y a mi hermana Catalina. Os quiero, ¡Feliz Navidad! And one more shout out to mi amigo mejor, Ted. Hermano, que esta cada vez más pequeños, tambien. Saludos!" "Ok! What he said. We'll be right back with the band, Madrigal!" Ted sat there breathing deeply, shaking, trembling. Cris' voice was lower. He was even bigger and bigger built. Cris just told him via television that Cris' brother was getting smaller and he was getting smaller, as well. His vision started to white out. His hand holding a glass began to shake and spasm. His cock sprang up and down, inflating and deflating, becoming hard and soft. His free hand quickly grabbed the remote control and began flipping through the stations looking for something to calm him down. "......and welcome back to the Howard Stern show. So if you're just joining us in the last spare minutes of our program... SHAME ON YOU! You're too fuckin' late. Or perhaps not. We had a big guest on the show today, a very big guest, in fact in about a week's time he's going to be declared the biggest fucking man of all time by the Guinness Book of World Records. It's Crystalball..." "haahahahahah Howard!" "I can't say it all. It's your name. Introduce yourself, and you know what, if you don't mind go ahead and throw your middle name in. For Christ's sake, the American government is so dense with all its forms and ignorance of other name practices in the world it's not like your people even have the chance to actually put your entire name down without having some unworldly senator looking at you like your some kind of freak, so go ahead, say it all and say it proud!" "Cristóbal Eduardo Espino Maclérigo." "My gawd! What a name. I couldn't get that all out. I'd sprain my tongue. Wouldn't I, Robin." "Hmmm that's right. True that." "But let me tell you, it sounds so fuckin' sexy. Almost all Latino names are like that. They sound so exotic...so....... hawt! I tell ya, if I had a name like .... Espiritus Sancta there...." "Howard! ahahahahahah!" "Well whatever it was, my plain Anglo tongue can't wrap around it, but I tell ya, if I had a name like his, my tongue would've have wrapped around four times as many women in my life as it did." "So a total of four then. hahahaa!" "Robin! Ouch.... do you feel the love, Cristóbal. Do you see what I have to put up with every day at work? And she's not just a coworker, she's a friend! But any rate before we wrap up the program... I warned you I was going to do this, Cris. You're getting honored for your body breaking several records: world's tallest man, world's tallest bodybuilder, world's biggest feet, world's biggest hands, which if you didn't catch earlier, Cris is eight feet eleven and half inches tall - that's .4 of an inch taller than Robert Wadlow whose record height was recorded the same year as his death, 1940, so subtract that from this year and that's how long this record has been held by Robert and not broken. Anyhow he's 8' 11.5" tall, he wears a size 46 quintuple E because he feet are absolutely fuckin' huge 22.66" long by like 9.25" wide. His upper arms are 33..25" thick, as in big around. That means his upper arm is as large as most average height men in America, or in other terms it's only two and three fourths inches shy of being exactly three feet thick. Because of this incredible super human build on him he weighs and astounding 883.5 pounds! But we've got one more tale of the tape to do. One that the people of Guinness World Records won't touch..." "Oh nooo..... nooo.... Howard...." "No... no... I warned you I was going to do this. I've asked this of all the men who taller and bigger than I am and you are the biggest out of all of them. I've seen pictures of you, your outline of IT, running down your pants or shorts leg...." "aaaauuuugh, come on...." "No... no... you're the biggest man in the world, soon to be proclaimed, and I want to know, American wants to know." "Not all, America...." "Oh come on, Robin. You know they are. You are!" "I'm different... I'm a woman." "Yeah? Well I know something about Crystalball here that you don't. It won't matter how much woman you are because Cris swings the other way. But the question is, 'Exactly how much IS he swinging the other way?' Americans are perverts at heart. They want to know deformity either for intellectual, curiosity, or shock factor. So we've got the people who officially measured Jonas Falcon's penis here, as well as Mr. Falcon himself, wave hi, Jonas..." "Hey..." " and we want to know, World's Tallest Man, World's Tallest Bodybuilder, World's Tallest Homo... are you also the World's Biggest Man Down Under?" "Auuuugh...." "Are you willing to let these people measure your dip stick?" "I...I don't ...." "I'll haunt you forever. No matter where we are, where you go, and you're going to be a hard man to hide, you know this, I will hound you and ask you until you reveal all. My listeners want to know." "Alright...alright I'll do it, but to paraphrase Susan from the TV show Coupling, 'I present this penis as a protest.'" "HAHAHAAAAAAA Presents his penis a protest! Nowhere else in the Radio world will you hear a proud and sanctimonious penile statement like that, folks." "It makes a great tongue twister for warm up before you go to work on one too.... present penis in protest...present penis in protest...present..." "HHAAHAHAHAHA ROBIN! AW GAWD! We're all goin' to Hell as soon as the broadcast is done folks. Into the basket, press down, no passing go, no two-hundred dollars. Ok... so, Cris... if you step right over here. This'll stop anyone from seeing it if they walk in. And can you give us an idea of what we're going to see? Do you have a teeny average size penis on an giant body, do you have a fairly large sized cock on a giant body or do you have a giant cock on an average size body?" "Uhm.... I kind of have a cock that's almost the percentage bigger of the average penis as my body is bigger than the average body." "Really? You're not shittin' me?" "Nope." "You're that fuckin' hung?" "I'll let your experts measure and see." "Ok...first... are you completely soft? Totally flaccid?" "Yep." "Ok... then if you're willing, drop trou!" "Hmmmm ok...get my shorts over my bubble butt.... and ....." "OH MY GAWD! JESIS H.... The man is the first bipedal donkey folks. You....well.... I we'll need to see what it is in a second here.... team what you got for Mr. Softy?" "Thirteen and one fourth inches long." "Good...night....Cris! Cris! Do you have any boyfriends who live to tell others what you're like in bed? I mean you only have to grow during erection one fourth of an inch before you tie Jonas Falcon in size! Jonas, I think you're goin' to have to pass the crown over. Ok...Cris, now I want you to put on those headphones there. Yep..... ok thumbs up if you can hear the things playing on the computer monitor in front of you." "Sure I can....OH MY!" "I hope they're the kind of guys you like, Cris." "Oh...no...not here in pu....OH!....OH! OH! OH!..." "We've got something on all monitors, Cris. Just sit back and enjoy the show.... Because we're goin'.... holy shit! Robin, are you seeing this?" "How can you not help but see this." "Folks his penis is stretching and inflating rapidly to a much larger size. Cris, how the hell do you not pass out during sex? Still rising...still growing..... Someone needs to go back to the timer controls on the recording and playback to see how long it takes to stiffen up. Wow. That is just... out there! It'd be a third leg when it gets done, folks. It's so fuckin' long and thick. It's tryin' so hard to rise up, but the length of it and the weight of it is causing it to instead just stick straight out and hover and bob in the air like some kind of flesh made crane arm. Ok... I think that's it... good night the amount of blood needed for this..... Even before I hear the results I must stand and give you and mother nature an ovation for this DNA combination. Team do we have the results?" "Yes...21.25" "Good night... twenty-one and a fourth inches long! He's just shy of having a two foot penis! What the hell would that be if he were my height?" "About fifteen and a fourth." "Fifteen and a fourth inches! And what if I were as tall a Jonas there. How much more would he be packing than his thirteen and a half if he was hung like Cris?" "He'd be just under thirteen and three-fourths." "Just under... well Jonas it seems like even proportionately Cris has got you beat by almost a fourth of an inch. And what if he still is growing? Good gawd, Cris. You make love, you're going to kill someone with that thing. You have a boyfriend?" "Not right now, no." "Well, if you did, I wouldn't know to say if he was a lucky or an unlucky son-of- a bitch. HAHAAHA... anyway, thanks for sharing, and over sharing per my request. Good luck to you with your time with the Harlem Globetrotters and in finding clothes and everything that fits. Speaking of... God Bless in you finding a partner that can handle THAT thing. It'd be like that horror movie Anaconda right there in your own bed! Alright, alright, we need to get out of here for today. Thanks for listening to the Howard Stern show we'll....." [CLICK.... ..... ...... ..... .....Crrrrrrack crash!] The glass Ted was holding in his right, shaking hand began to crack and fracture and finally shattered in his hand. He remained there almost all night, his vision blanking out to white noise, his hand bleeding into what was left of the cup and milk he was drinking, his penis going back and forth between extremely limp and flaccid and exceptionally hard and spewing cum. ************************************************************************** It's June. It has been just past a year since the last time Cris and Ted have seen each other, which was suiting Ted perfectly. Despite Cris having once been his best friend, it was becoming far too confusing whenever he was around him. It was too confusing with just the sight of him. The crash of emotions ripping through Ted's mind he simply couldn't handle in his life right now. Fear and worry over what was happening to his best friend of so long. Would Cris be alright physically or would these growth spurts suddenly turn on him? Jealousy over the fact that Cris was becoming far taller, stronger than he could ever hope to become, which then lead to feelings of inadequacy about his masculinity, his able to protect, his dominance. He's never wanted to dominate Cris before though. Why did it seem so important now that he should be on top? It was because despite the fact of them never showing an interest in each other beyond friendship before, despite having had tons of relationships with other men, it meant within Ted there was a yearning to be with Cris for every part of the day. A passion to be with him that keeps growing as much as Cris was physically growing and more the bigger, the stronger, the more virile Cris gets. A lust to feel that power whether it would be being able to take it for himself, or feel himself physically over come and engulfed by it. Too many new emotions. Too many old emotions changing. Ted has keep his head buried in work all this time, only being out and about now because he won a competition without meaning too. The corporate heads not only gave him the vacation trip, they ordered him to take it. Luckily for him his flight to Las Vegas was already arranged with the trip, there would be no need to drive through the Midwest where Cris lived. He spent the first couple of days exploring a few of the various casinos, actually managed to win one-thousand dollars at one table. Today however he decided to make a day of shows and this afternoon's fare was going to be Cirque du Soleil's new show, Variations (Toutes Choses Grandes et Petites), Variations (All Things Great and Small). The show was a wonderful display of acrobatics, trapezee, rope, and silk artistry, as well as fantastic side show acts, songs, and dance. It occurred to Ted that the title and theme for the show, Variations, had to be because the settings of each act took the audience all over the world: Japan, the United States, Ireland, Italy, Norway,... However he soon realized, the names of the places were all connected to fictitious or mythological stories from Lilliput and the Pryor Mountains to Brobdingrag and Jötunheimr. Ted's heart began to race. They had everything separated into little people: gnomes, fairies, leprechauns, and big people: giants, Cyclopes, and the like. He began to get the shakes. "No!" Thought Ted to himself. "He is not here, and even if he is, I will keep control. I will remain composed. He won't know that I'm here. No need to be near him." He breathed much easier when Cris didn't show up through the whole program. Traveling back to his hotel, Ted managed to spy a sign advertising a charity wrestling event to support cancer prevention research, being held by and between the American, Wrestling International Foundation and the Mexican, Loco Lucha Libre, in which a team from each group would fight over a charity belt and title. Ted thought "What the hell. why not?" to himself and when he got back to his hotel called the number on the posters to see if there were any tickets left. There were and he ordered one and even placed a bet for the Loco Lucha Libre team when asked if he cared to place one. "This should be interesting." Ted chuckled to himself. "These things are more drama than a soap opera than athletic competition." After dinner, Ted made his way to the Arena and waited in his seat surrounded by rowdy, raucous, people who were chanting and screaming for their teams. Soon the arena lights dimmed except for the center, the spot lights came on, the loud, blaring into music came on, and the announcer came down from the ceiling with microphone in hand. "ARE WE READY TO THRASH AND BASH?!" The crowd roared extremely loud in high anticipation. "The let's welcome, first, the American team, The American Eagles!" Again the crowd roared such as to nearly drown out the announcer's words. "Member number one standing six foot one inch tall and weighing in at two-hundred and fifty one pounds.....Jack Necca!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "Member number two, standing six feet four inches tall and weighing in at two-hundred and sixty-seven pounds..... Jameson!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "Member number three, standing at seven feet even and weighing in at three-hundred and fifty pounds.......Joe Nathaniels!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "Member number four, standing at six feet four inches tall and weighing in at two-hundred sixty-five pounds....... Reg Romany!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "And now let us welcome to arena, the team for Loco Lucha Libre....but before I introduce, I should let everyone and the American team know.... as this is a charity event, the boards of both organizations decided to make it a challenging and special event. The four man American team will be fighting a one man Lucha Libre team. Worry not, those of you who have placed bets, it will not be as one sided as it may seem. Introducing to the ring, standing at a towering nine feet six inches tall and weighing in at a staggering one-thousand fifty-three pounds, El Oso Masivo, The World's Tallest Man and World's Tallest Body Builder ...Cristóbal... Eduardo... Espino Maclérigo!" Ted suddenly sat up and forward in his seat. The audience became a mixture of laughter, boos, and chatter of disbelief over the stats listed by the announcer, but then Cris came walking in ducking everything used to make the contestant archway as he stood at least head and chest above it, and the crowd fell silent. Striding in wearing black wrestling briefs that did nothing to hide his enormous bulge, so it was assisted to cover by a Roman gladiator skirt of leather straps, his feet were covered in a modern twist of the Roman sandal and a boot. He was popping and bouncing his exceptionally hairy, mounding pectorals as he walked down the aisle, occasionally doing crab shot poses and growling loudly. Walking up the ring steps sideways so his huge feet could fit on the steps he hit the top and then without thought simply stepped over the ropes of the ring. No assist, no push down or pull down by him or any other person. At his height he could simply step over them as though they were toy size to him. As the American team balked and stammered, Ted could hear the ring side announcers begin commentary. "I don't think the American team is liking this, and why not? Look at the size of this guy! He had to turn sideways for his feet to be able to go up those stairs." "True, but the real question is why didn't he just step from floor to ring top? I'm pretty sure this guy can do it. He's a giant!" "And imagine if he does a kick to one of the other guys? I've just been handed some other stats on him... his shoe size is a US size 46 quintuple E, which means his feet are twenty-two and two thirds inches long. That's almost a two foot, foot!" "And not just the size of his feet, but remember and imagine it being powered by those legs.... I mean the man's thighs, no a single thigh, looks like it is bigger around than any of his competitor's waists, maybe even their chest!" "Those thighs are apparently fifty-two and half inches around. That is just slightly bigger than Necca's chest measurement. Ungodly!" "And just think about getting arm slammed or picked up or choke held by the arms of that man. Those upper arms are almost thirty-seven and three-fourths inches around!" "That...that... is hard to put one's mind around." "Well let's bring him down to our level, so to speak. If he was say a moderately tall guy, say six foot three inches tall, his upper arm would be just over twenty-four inches around. He's got the build of Mr. Olympia competitors." The match started and it was clear that the American team was going to have to gang up on Cris in order to have any chance at winning. This was made apparent when as seven footer Joe Nathaniels squared up and off against Cris he only came half way up Cris' abs! Jack, Jameson, and Reg all hovered around Cris' navel. What an odd show. Joe bounces off the ropes to perform a clothes line to the front of Cris' things and just goes bouncing and flipping off as Cris' thighs were immoveable. Two of the guys jumped Cris' arms who then stood up to full height and proceeded to flex his massive guns as high as he could form the peaks. Between the increase in muscle/arm size of the peaks and the hair on his arms wicking off sweat, it didn't take too long before each wrestler had to break their hand or arm hold on Cris' arms and drop to the floor. There were a couple of times where it looked like numbers might have the advantage. Joe and Jack providing a distraction, Jameson and Reg clasped wrists and bounced off the ropes to deliver a two man clothes line to the abs of Cris. It knocked the wind out of him, a little, but didn't really stop him. Joe turned at one point and kicked the back of Cris' knees bringing him down on one knee. However things soon turned back in favor of Cris, who showed he could easily throw off the four men, even if all were on top of him. In fact, a couple of times it almost looked as though the breakaway shrug had sent one or two of the American team over the ropes. The crowd was thoroughly entertained and spent a lot on donations, food, drink, programs, anything they could get their hands on for this most excellent match. After an hour and a half, with an intermission, of roaming and bouncing around that ring, the team signaled Cris it was time to end it, and they agreed to end it with him as the crowd was just going wild over him. Cris managed to let them know he'd studied some wrestling moves and could do this spectacularly, if they let him. Agreeing, Cris had them fly off of him after a four man pile up that came to a possible pin and count of two. Then one by one Cris got them to bounce off the ropes, take a clothes line from him, which practically knocked them out cold, but then he picked them up, hoisted them above his head, and body slammed the first one onto the floor, the other three on top of the first guy and then each other. One hand however remained under the American member's back so it took the brunt and shock of the slam, not the member's back. The crowd going wild after Cris placed a finger tip onto the chest of Jack Necca and held him and the other three under him down for the count and the ring of the bell, they began to shout out "OSO! OSO! OSO!", "CRIS! CRIS! CRIS!" or a combination shout of "CRIS...TÓBAL.... CRIS...TÓBAL.... CRIS...TÓBAL...." The ring announcer pulled up a ladder and stood on it to help raise Cris' hand in victory and was still pulled off of it by Cris' hand. The four American members left by various means: Joe was carried off in a stretcher with an oxygen mask, Reg was supported and quasi carried by his usual two teammates in regular wrestling matches as he stumble-walked out of the arena, while Jameson and Jack were assisted to walk off by their wrestling wives. They had waited for Cris after all had left the arena, but due to what happened next, contacted him later to thank him for a great match and show, as well as blush and nervously exclaim how wild and thrilling it was to actually be picked up by someone, without having to do a choreographed jump assist, and flipped over to their back. They were mind blown to say the least. But the reason why this happened days later was because the broadcasting company had an idea that went slightly askew. They decided to pull out a supporter of Cris' from the audience and interview him while bringing Cris up from behind to stand for pictures and sign autographs for the fan. Fate decided to throw in an irritating ripple into this part of the event for the fan supporting Cris that they chose, was Ted. Actually Ted had taken bets on and was originally only supporting the "lucha libre" team, but as the switch was made, he wound up thus supporting Cris. An unaware Ted was pushed towards an interview area, interview holding his back, while stuffing a microphone into his face. "This is Mandy Kinpata here at the epic Wrestling International Federation and Loco Lucha Libre's charity event where we've just seen that massive giant, Cristóbal Eduardo Espino Maclérigo, who chose the ring side name of El Oso Masivo, take on four men to win this champion charity title. We're here with one of his fans. Tell me, sir, what is your name and why did you support Cristóbal this evening?" "My name is Ted, and I didn't support Cris this evening." "But we have your winning ticket stub for betting on him to win the fight." "No, I was betting on what I thought was going to be a representative, Latino-Hispanic team for Loco Lucha Libre." "Well, aha...even though the team turned out to be only one man, Cris, it was still a spectacular match, and him coming down here to help support such a great cause, that has to make you a great fan of hi....." "Nothing has to make me a fan of his, Mandy. Look he has a big heart for charity causes, but in real life he doesn't look out for the important things, he's irresponsible with his health, and he doesn't think abou....." Before he could finish what was probably going to be a long tirade against Cris, Cris had come from behind and hearing him, reached out with an arm, grabbed Ted, and hip carried him back to the locker room. "Well.... apparently Cris has an enemy of some kind and the world's tallest man didn't take kindly to it. He's drug the non-fan off to the back. We'll see if we can get in and cover what's happening." Most of the fan crowd and then the arena administration crowd made space and made it quickly as Cris stormed through with Ted on his hip. He stopped briefly to open one of two double doors to his room, which was a grand viewing box hurriedly turned into a dressing room as the regular dressing rooms were all too small for Cris. Shoving Ted inside, Cris the unhitched the other door, twisted, bent, and turned to get his massive frame through the double doorway before standing up to full height, puffing his chest up, and addressing Ted while closing the doors behind him. "What the hell was that about?" "About you. About all ... all this! What the hell are you doing? It's obvious that you've still been growing and you need to be careful how much exercise and exertion you put on your body until they stop your growth or can ensure you're healthy enough to compete regardless thereof." "Oh come off it! There has got to be so much more to it than you're worried about my welfare, health, and safety. You were fuckin' giving me a character assassination out there!" "No.... not really.... I'm talking to abs here. Do you realize I'm talking to abs? YOUR abs? I used to talk to the top of your head. A few more inches I'll be able to do that again, except it's going to be your lower head not your upper one." "Dios Mio! Lay off about my cock..." "No! You fucking looked obscene out there in those trunks, and those strips of leather only highlighted that you're packing a five foot soft cock! What kind of message is that to send to kids?" "I don't have a five foot cock. It's only three feet." "THREE FEET!?!" "Well, thirty-six and half inches, but only when fully erect. It's a bit smaller when soft. Proportionately, I'd only have a two foot long cock if I was your size." "ONLY A TWO FOOT..... FUCK YOU, CRIS! You just don't see.... you're so blind at how you're body is growing and morphing into a freak of nature! At my height or at your height, who the hell are you going to fuck with a two foot cock?!" "Ted!" "You've not taken this seriously. You're not being cautious. Hell you've thrown caution to the wind. And you don't even think of the safety of others. What would've happened if your heart wasn't able to support this gigantic body while doing all those moves? Forget you dying alone, what if you died while falling on top and pinning one of the other wrestlers? One thousand pounds of dead weight resting on top of him. People can't survive under that, Cris. You could kill a man without wanting to like they did in old days to torture confessions out of them by being pressed under weight." "For fuck's sake, Ted...." "You should go to the doctors and tell them they needed to remove your pituitary gland or something. There should be hundreds of treatments but you really haven't sought them have you. Now you're so big, you really can't live in this world. You're a foot and half taller than most rooms, you're like two-thirds the maximum amount of weight most elevators can carry, not like you could stand up in them. Your toes can't even navigate steps your feet are so big. And these muscles.... getting ripped is one thing.... achieving a trainer's or gymnast's type of build is great, but this.... any more muscle mass and you won't be able to bend your arms. You won't be able to jack off that giant flesh tube of yours. You just don't seem..." Cris interrupted Ted suddenly by stepping in his way. Flexing his left arm slowly right in front of Ted's face, Cris made sure to cause his bicep to rise and peak very slowly, showing off its definition, its size, its hardness and density, its squirming veins. "Madre de...!" "You like it don't you?" "Grow up, Cris!" "I am. I am growing up. Bigger... Hmmmmmph....Stronger.....rrrrrrrrrrrrr.....taller.... oooooooooh......and more hung every day. And it's killing you, isn't it?" "Shut up!" "You just can't take it that I grew up to match you and then surpass you. That your once small, weak friend, is now suddenly so big he can not only take on a man your size, but take on two...three....four.....five.....maybe six or ten.... AT THE SAME TIME! HOOOOOOOOMMMMMMPH!" Cris was performing a series of classic bodybuilding poses as he said this. It made Ted blush and flush hot, so he turned away, but not before there was the sound of fabric lightly tearing and then fully ripping and suddenly from under the leather straps of the gladiator skirt shot out Cris' three foot cock. "MY GAWD!" "You can't take it that I've become more virile than you. That with one load I've probably got enough cum to impregnate a town...... a metropolis!" and Cris flexed and bobbed his erect cock. "I've got enough cum to blow up a man's ass and make it spew out his mouth! .... ..... ..... And you actually....secretly want it....don't you?" "You...." "I what? Say it..... SAY IT! It's what you've wanted me to do, supposedly, all this time since I first grew two inches! You don't really care about me and my health, otherwise you'd be hearing what I've told you. I'm getting checked out by doctors. They've tried several treatment options. They can't tell why I'm growing or what will stop it. They only know that I am growing and that everything, despite what medical knowledge and examples and testimony says, is working fine and normal on me. No deformations....no break downs....I'm healthy as a horse...." "A TROJAN HORSE! YOU'RE TOO FUCKING BIG! DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND!?!" "Yeah.... I'm a Trojan horse...a big huge vessel with no real substance inside me. You want me... you know you want me.... You're own fucking cocks gives you away. It's tenting your pants, right now. As we scream at each other. I'm going through something I can't explain. It's scaring the hell out of me. It really is. As I watch the world around me get shorter and shorter, smaller and smaller, tinier and tinier and then I realize, it's not getting smaller, I'm getting bigger. But then the question becomes will I become too big for most of it...any of it....all of it? Am I doomed to become this man that eventually grows off the face of the earth and my force winds up pushing it off its axis and orbit? "I could've used a friend during this time. Someone to stand beside me and tell me things would be alright. And if that friend of so many years found himself attracted to me...he could've told me. Let me know, so that maybe.... just maybe....I would've told him I had been falling for him. Falling for him years ago. And even if there were problems trying to figure out the physics of how to make love between a now supposed six-foot three inch runt and whatever I became.... .... ....I could've had the chance of having a love during this time. A love to support me. A love that once was and could still be at the same time my best friend. Be he couldn't admit that could he. He couldn't submit to being the smaller guy, even though he could still act the top with me." "You....can....." "Knock it off, Ted!" "NO! YOU CAN STOP! YOU.....YOU CAN.....stop..... you just need to listen to yourself, hear what you're saying. You need to take care of yourself better. You need to visit the doctor's more. Quit telling me I'm on a binge here. You can get your feet bound... there are drugs for your bones, shots for your organs and muscles, to get this under control... you just need to..." "Ted...." "YOU CAN STOP! YOU CAN STOP! YOU CAN STOP! YOU CAN STAHHHAHAHAOP!" "You're right Ted. ... ... ... I can stop. I can stop trying to deal with you. I can stop trying to get you to accept me. I'm just trying to live my life while they figure this out. You don't want me to do that. As such... I can't live my life with you involved in it." Cris felt that odd tingling sensation he frequently got around Ted the last few times they met and hung out. This time however the sensation felt about six times stronger and as it coursed through his body he turned with a primal yell and kicked the metal double doors open and off to his make shift dressing room. "rrrrRRRRRRRRRAUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" SLAM - CRASH! "You can stop, Ted. I don't want to hear any more of your denials and bullshit. As a friend I've prevented the door from hittin' ya where good Lord split ya. There will be no photo opportunity, no autographed pair of trunks for you. Get out, and if you ever find yourself somehow in my moving circles...keep quiet and don't let me know you're there. You've shrunk while I've grown, in more ways than just physical size, and you've become too small for my attention." With that Cris took out his android phone and very easily snapped it two, symbolizing that he was getting rid of Ted's phone number and contact information. Ted shook and trembled for several minutes and finally exploded. "YOU ASSHOLE!" WHAP! Cris' hand flew out backwards and smacked Ted not only across the face but face down through chest as well, Up he sailed a few feet into the air, across the room, and out the open doorway. It took him a couple of minutes to regain his composure. Everyone in the hall, the reporters, the camera men, the other wrestlers waited allowing him to do so while they shook off the shock of the bursting door and then Cris' anger. Then, Ted got up, stumbled, regained balance, and quietly left the building. The reporters' nose for news kicked in and they began to attempt coming through the empty doorway and bombard Cris with questions. He turned rose to his full straight as could be height, puffed out his chest and lowly and slowly commented. "Ladies and Gentlemen, of the press and otherwise, despite my breaking the door down, that was a private moment. If you really feel the need to find out about it, you will have to ask later. You can see where this is a good idea because right now...." He picked up the metal bar that was originally between the two double doors and bent its ends as though tying the bar into a bow. "I don't feel like discussion right now." And he dropped the metal bow in the doorway. **************************************************************************** "Awwww cmon' man. Itsh the middle of the night...und itsh gotten fuck-(hic) cold here in Orlando." "It's not the middle of the night, ya bum. It's cold here because it's February, and this ain't Orlando. Closest fucking metropolis is across the river, St. Louis. Get out of here. You're stinking up the place and pissing off my customers." "But I need shomethin'...jush a little d'nashion to get shomething t' eat?" "I know what you'll eat. I know why you sound the way you do. Because Martha two doors down has pity on you like she always does and gave you twenty to go get a hot meal and instead you walked into Sparrow's Liquor and bought a bottle. For Pete's sake, man. It's only noon!" "Well shen, I could ushe shome lunsh." "That's it... I'm done. Gary! Walk him out of here." A man that was about six foot five, three hundred pounds, filling out a t-shirt and black suit jacket beyond capacity, walked over to the man, stated, "C'mon buddy. It's not happy hour as of yet, and even if it was, you're not making the boss happy.", and pushed the man out the back door and into the alley. The man stumbled and fell, then picked himself up and walked right up to the back door, put his face on it and yelled, "BASHTARDO!" He walked away mumbling to himself, "Esh moo...moo...moouy grande bashtardo.....no....bashtarda...." and then sung in a high pitched voice, "My llamo es Gary y soy una bashtardita! hmmmmaaaa fucks you!" This was Theodore James Wentworth the Fifth. A man of great renown and respect, via his fancy sounding name only, now. After his last encounter with his best friend, Cris, things did not go well. He still couldn't wrap his mind around what had happened to Cris, how Cris was going to live, what his place could ever possibly be in Cris' life, and how it would fit in with his desire to be like he was in most of his relationships, a dominant top. He still couldn't accept his growing feelings for his friend. He couldn't accept the humiliation he received from Cris at their last meeting, especially the fact that the beginning and ending of that story was caught on digital recorders and broadcast all over t.v., cable, and the internet. It cause his mind to wander, his work to suffer, and thus his life to degrade. Eventually he lost his job, any money he had saved, his house, his car. He took to begging and wandering here and there, hoping he could once again make it if he hung around where his old job was in Orlando. Problem was he took to drinking and being in such a constant state of inebriation was prone to pranks of high school and college boys who played the practical joke of getting him snookered and then driving him to a town two hours away. Thus began his life of traveling across the United States. Only one group had some pity on him and did him one slightly good favor. Knowing his mind and life was pretty much gone, and that perhaps family lived where he once was based, after finding he did have his ID in a coat pocket, they took him to an all night tattoo parlor and got that ID information tattooed on his left shoulder. Was a good thing too, as he lost the ID two pranks after. Now he was somewhere in the Midwest, although his mind told him that he was still in Orlando. But the town he was in had a wonderful park that contained several structures for extreme biking and skateboarding, as well as miniature golf. Finding that the door to the windmill was unlocked and that the inside of the windmill was large enough for storage, he crawled in for his evening nap, praying that the structure would keep him warm enough to survive the night at least. ... .... .... ..... ..... The next morning Ted woke up in a luxurious, four post bed with satin and silk sheets. The sun light streaming through the window not only blinded his eyes but made his head feel as though a street jackhammer was working inside his skull. His head began to bob as his stomach began to complain and gurgle and soon he was over the side of the bed and puking directly into a prearranged, plastic bag lined, waste basket. Within minutes of the dispelling of the last amount of liquor in his system, a butler came striding through the door, looked down with his eyes only, at the waste baskets, and then stated in an eloquent, perfect pronunciation, Southern drawl, "Ah.... I see sir is up." He then walked briskly and floating like, as if he were being dragged on wheels, to a wardrobe where he got out a bathrobe and some clean clothes. Holding the bathrobe out to Ted he announced, "His Honor, the Mayor of Fallen Brooke, will be with you for lunch. He is currently in his study working off several items of business before he will see you. Until then, you are to make yourself available for use of this bathroom here, and then you may change into these clothes. We had them tailor made for you. ... ... .... As well as one can for such an emaciated form." "Were are my clothes?" "Those rags were properly disposed of; burned faster than Sherman did Atlanta." "I want my clothes!" "You can wear them again come Ash Wednesday! You are to go take a bath right now." Ted said in exasperation under his breath, ""Escucha, bastardo. En mi ropa estaba mi credencial, así que tráemela antes de que te rompa la cara, capullo!" The butler looked at Ted and cocked his right eyebrow at him. "I said, 'I need to have my clothes searched for my I.D. and I would prefer to choose my own replacement clothes, please.' For those who don't understand Spanish.'" Turning and opening the door to the bathroom, the butler looked sternly at Ted and replied, "Entiendo perfectamente español : mexicano, puertorriqueño, panameño, y español en ambas formas formales y coloquiales. Mis padres estaban casados en el momento de mi nacimiento, por lo que no soy un bastardo. Conozco varias formas de artes marciales, manejo de armas , y mi último trabajo fue en el servicio secreto, por lo que definitivamente no se vas a romper la cara. Puede que sea un agujero de culo, pero usted es todo un culo." "That last phrase doesn't make any sense in Spanish." "No, but it makes perfect sense if you speak English." "But I do and that makes no..." "I might be an ass hole, but you are a whole ass. As in all, total, completely encompassing...ass. Você compreende? Comprenez-vous? Ti comprendere? Vy ponimayete? Begrijp je dat? ¿Comprendes? ” Ted said, looking down at his feet. "Yes..." "Y en español." "Sí,... ... ... totalmente." "Es muy bueno. And might I suggest, sir, that when you pick up the soap to wash, you begin with your mouth. Any language is best spoken...cleanly." Ted took the towels from the butler very red faced and proceeded to walk into the bathroom. "Well... aren't you a knowledgeable...." "I have no problems in punching you in the mouth and addressing you as 'Señorita Puta' during your stay here." "...person...." Ted walked into the bathroom and shut the door. After about two hours in the tub, the first hour used to soak all the dirt and grime off, Ted put on the set of clothes. It is amazing how much an attitude can change after washing a couple years of dirt and grime off of one's body, and the booze out of one's system. Opening the door the bedroom called out to the butler. "Uhm....Butler? Sorry, I don't know what to call you as I was kind of mouthy and didn't allow you to tell me. ... ... ... Hello?" Looking around the suite he saw no one was there and so he went to the door he saw the butler come through and opened it up. "Hello?.... Mr. Butler....whatever your name is? I'm all clean and done....and uhm a little less sassy right now. Hello? Jeeves? .... well, okay, maybe a little bit of sass left." Stepping out he saw a magnificent foyer that was probably two maybe three stories high. It was interesting architecture. Sure there were columns and such but there were so tall, so big, for a home foyer, but the thing that drew most attention was the odd front door entrance. There were two double doors the opened in to show off the front porch, but the area they were built in looked like another giant set of double doors. The bottom two inside corners we made up on the real doors people use. At the top of the wall that was made to look like the two smaller doors were a set a big huge windows that mimicked the shape of the windows in the proper doors. The difference was the small windows in the proper doors were heavily frosted while the replicated ones above were crystal clear letting in as much sunlight as possible. Being the afternoon now, the windows flooded the foyer with sunlight. Ted stood there basking in the warmth, closing his eyes and breathing in deeply. "I don't know who this mayor is..." thought Ted, "But I need to thank him greatly. It has been a long time, too long, since I have been sober. This is all like I'm waking up from some nightmare and into a golden world. HUH!" Ted opened his eyes for just a moment thinking maybe he had died and this was Heaven. Growling from his stomach let him know this was still Earth and that he was not dead. He wasn't sure where to go from here and figured he'd wait for the butler to come get him. Closing his eyes again, he bathed in the light of the sun beam and continued to breathe deeply. PAD PAD PAD PAD PAD PAD "hmmmm" thought Ted. "Something is making a decent thump. Must be some kind of machine going off somewhere." THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP Ted swore he might have felt vibrations that time with whatever the noise was. The instinct of fight or flight was beginning to well up in him. He made the decision he should make a break for it and run back to the bedroom. DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! It was too late. Whatever it was had come up behind him, almost right behind him. It was close enough the vibrations through the floor nearly knocked poor Ted down. He was glad he was still standing in case he needed to make a break for it, but for now fear held him and he closed his eyes tightly and thought to himself, "Perhaps if I stay still, whatever it is will not see me or will mistake me for statuary." The next thing Ted heard was a laugh and a voice that was so deep, yet full and mellow, it sent ripples of vibrations running over his brain, down his neck, and into his chest and lungs where they continued to bounce for a few minutes after he stopped talking. The tone of this voice just dripped masculinity, virility, sex appeal and poor Ted's cock, despite his malnourishment as of late, sprung a full, rock hard, woody in his new pants. "Ted?!... Ted is that you? Dios mio, Ted you look so freakin' thin! I'd say I should get you some water, but I think you should have a soda of some kind, help add the pounds back on you. Well, compared how I'd look to you know, you'd probably expect me to hand you a Pepsi." Ted turned around slowly and his straight on gaze was met with nothing but thigh on either side. These thighs just bulged out massively from the knees, their size and weight making it impossible to walk straight. The legs would have to be kicked out to the sides, damn near split walking from how Ted figured it. Each tear drop shape of the front of these thighs were large enough that Ted could place his hand on one of them and it wouldn't be large enough. The cuts of definition were so large and deep Ted though he could stick his hand into them like an actual crevice on a granite mountain. Hell, the striations looked nearly that deep. And then running over them, all these mighty tubes just under the skin. "My gawd!" Thought Ted. "The sculptor of this statue got so detailed. The work on these veins is breathtaking." But then Ted had to shake and quiver a bit, remembering as he followed a plumping vein down the thighs, across a cable car strand for hamstring and down into hard diamond shaped calves that this wasn't a statue, it was a person that had walked into the room. He lingered on the calves because they were so big they nearly looked the same size as the thighs... perhaps. Then he saw the feet at the bottom... the huge, massive, meaty, thick, strong and slightly hairy feet. Realizing the shins, calves, and thighs were hairy as well, Ted, began to follow that trail back up stopping and taking a quick breath when he realized, near the knees, floating just above them, but hanging in between like the pendulum of some giant clock, was the head of a penis that was ginormous, and it was connected to a shaft that was just as impossibly huge - and it was soft! It curved slightly at the top, or more correctly its base as the colossal cock had to hang over and ample set of balls, the size of which Ted thought for sure he could bowl with and might give a strong man trouble to lift. Continuing to arch his head and neck backwards, he saw the thick yet feathery bush of hair that covered the crotch area and spread up and out over the swelling eight pack of abs that looked like it was so stacked and hard that it could actually serve as an old fashioned cobblestoned road with horses trotting on it. The obliques of this giant man were the same, and together with the abs they would provide a surface for a quartet of ladies to scrub wash clothes on. Up and up this stacked column of cobblestones Ted looked until his vision was blocked by two excessively large and round capstones that blocked out all view of the ceiling. Damn, did these fuckers still out and past the abs. Like it might be an actual foot or more from ab wall to the edge of the chest. It was so thick and full, so broad and wide, it barreled so large and heavy, for a moment Ted thought it might cause the man to topple, or that again, perhaps this was a sculpture and the chest part of the torso had broken way and rolling off the top of the abs. But there they stayed swelling just a little and then receding, in and out, in and out, as Ted took very large and long deep breaths. Ted could see something that looked like small stalactites, one each hanging off of one or the other pectoral, nearly pointing down and enticing him to come suckle and drink. Attempting to bend to the side to look around the great chest precise, Ted found his vision blocked on either side by the thick, massive lats that now had the appearance together of creating not a v, not a triangle or an inverted pyramid, but something more akin to a w, trapezoid, or a bracket. Combining with the man's back and shoulders, they made his mega man's backside a wall, literally a fuckin' walking, moveable solid wall. But it wasn't these thing that impeded Ted's vision as much as it was what they held up. Pushing them up and out at angles that were more parallel to the floor than hanging and pointing down to it, the lats held up the giant guys arms making them practically stick straight out. "If this was a statue...the structural support need to hold those arms in the air would need to be...." So full, so tight, so dense and large were the bellies of the biceps and the triceps that they weren't the simple curve of something ball or oval like. No they were more like an elongated and squared circle or oval or a rounded cornered rectangle. Until the giant flexed them. Whenever he moved his hand inward, that bicep popped with power and began to rise and rise and rise, so high Ted thought that when fully flexed and held the biceps peak could surely have snow form upon it. But no, those rivers of hot blood crossing here and there, making the biceps look like sacks of basilisks or great sand worms, would create too much heat and melt that snow away. The veins snaked and extended their way down into forearms that Ted was certain was larger round than his waist...his chest! Both his thighs put together! Who was this man? Who was the person who drug him while asleep out of the golf windmill? Who was this god like being that was so muscular Hercules himself would cry in fear upon meeting him? This giant, hairy, muscular, manly, musky, hung, virile, alpha supreme male... "Oh gawd... I'm too close for you to see me." said this mega mayor and the form began to move and pad his freaky feet in order to back up a few feet. Ted looked up and up and up and waited and waited. Slowly, eventually, cresting over the chiseled chest with the forest of hair, came the man's face and then Ted saw...Ted knew.... the face was, the mammoth man was his former best friend Cris. "AH! AH!" Cried out Ted as suddenly his body began to spasm and shake uncontrollably. "Ted? Are you alright?" Cris said as he bent down to be closer and more eye level to Ted. Once there Cris could see that in almost one split second, Ted had not only become aroused, not only achieve full, maximum stiff, erection, but that he was already spewing copious amounts of cum in his new pants. The sudden rush of arousal and climax at nearly the same instant moment was a little too much for Ted and he dropped to his knees and into the waiting hands of Cris. Looking up at Cris he hoarsely whispered, "Cri....Cris.... Crisón,... mi Crisito..." and then passed out. ************************************************************************** It was several hours before Ted woke up, and he didn't want to when he did. Dreaming he was out on a beautiful sunny day, he was laying down in semi-tall grass and he was enjoying the smell of it and the feel of it on his face, in his fingers, surrounding his torso and through his feet. He was running his hands through this grass and inhaling deeply when he came too. There was a bright light as he actually opened his eyes and his vision adjusted from sleep to awake. Looking out he could see a couch just on the other side of very odd coffee table. It looked more like a set of two tiered steps, except they were made of glass and iron metal. The higher side is what faced him, while the lower side was on the side closest to the couch. The couch also appeared odd, or at least it did to point of view. The couch he was on was huge...really huge, especially compared to the couch across the way. Ted couldn't even feel the end of the couch, which at six-foot three inches tall he was usually used to feeling if laying stretched out on one. After closing his eyes again, Ted rolled over onto his back and ran his fingers across the couch cloth. Again, there was the feeling of being able to run his fingers through something. "Hmmmm must be a couch covered in shag rug material." Thought Ted to himself and he laughed as he ran his fingers through it and rubbed his arms up and down and then rubbed his feet over it. Opening his eyes to look down at his own feet, Ted suddenly took in a sharp intake of breath. He saw his own feet, but there...several feet away from his own feet was another pair of feet that looked nearly gigantic. As his depth perception changed focus he realized looked down, the middle of his vision was blocked by something tubular and mounding , like a fairly large pipe, rising out of the shag fur of the couch and heavily flopping over an end. It was then that Ted realized he wasn't lying on a couch, but on the torso of a man. Another gasp and Cris sat up and then turned around to look up towards the head. He immediately fell forward and propped himself up on one elbow firmly planted in the rich deep brown "grass" he had been lying on. "Easy," said Cris. "Don't sit up too fast. You're still a little too weak and you may pull your I.V. out. You were really quite malnourished. They've been giving you loads of I.V.'s with vitamins and other nutrients in them." Ted looked across towards the fairly large face of Cris and began to quiver. Finally tears welling up in his eyes he buried his face into the crevice of Cris' protruding pectorals while attempting to hug them and hug Cris. "I am so sorry...Cris... I've been.... I've been...." "Estúpido?" "Yeah...." The two lay there for a moment with Ted looking up several times, mouth open, attempting to say something, before grunting in frustration and looking down or away again. Finally he just began to blurt out. "Cris.... I am so sorry. I've been the world's biggest jerk. I... I had begun to develop feelings for you, my friend....my brother. I've had them for a while and I didn't know how to tell you. And then you started growing and growing....and growing. I was so scared for you, but at the same time I kept picturing us being an item as slipping away. I'm a top man. You know I am. I love to take the lead and to be rough, but with you getting bigger and bigger, taller and stronger, I just could be the top to you. I couldn't dominate you. The bigger you got the more distant I figured you would be relationship wise. It was even worse given the fact that you were developing a cross between donkey and horse genes down there." Cris laughed a small, low chuckle. "At the same time, the bigger and larger you got, the more it turned me on. I can't hardly look at you right now without blowing a load. You are just so mind blowingly huge! So fucking sexy! I wanted to be with you, but I also still wanted to dominate you. And then I also had to try and balance out those emotions with the fact that my friend was growing and growing without any knowledge why. I knew you needed support, but your body was changing so fast I thought I was losing my best friend, you just looked so different after each growth spurt. And I was so scared for you, but I didn't know how to show support, because I didn't know how to handle it. Then you were becoming more confident, more aggressive, more out there personality wise, the man I fell in love with seemed to be disappearing personality wise as well. "All these emotions thrashing inside me, all the changes you were going through. I was just in panic mode. It doesn't give me an excuse for how I was acting. I was an ultimate jerk. I should call my own self a pendejo. I needed to be there for you, as your best friend, whether I ever expressed my love to you or not. You needed me and I failed." The two sat there for about another fifteen minutes in silence, staring but not actually staring at each other. Finally Ted began to speak again. "I nearly died when you threw away my phone number and kicked me out, but I don't blame you. I don't know how you found me, and I don't deserve this treatment, but I will find a job and pay you back. I.... I really appreciate this." Another poignant pause occurred before Cris spoke. "As the mayor of Fallen Brooke, I have quite a few connections. When the mini-golf owner called for the police to come in and remove you from his windmill, I was called by the police chief. They identified you by a tattoo on your left shoulder and I told them to bring you to my house." "I don't have a tattoo on my left..." "You have been out of it a while. ... You have one of all your personal information ." "Oh my gawd." "You've really been messed up, haven't you." Cris wrapped his arms around Ted and pressed him into his chest for a huge bear hug. "So....obviously you're still growing. Hopefully, despite all my negative predictions otherwise, everything is growing normally, just extremely large?" "Yes. Everything about me is huge, but functioning normally, and I am no longer growing. I stopped growing about six months ago and the last check up shown the plates fused, so there is no more growth. I have stopped at this tiny, short, little height." and Cris laughed. "Short little height. You do realize I only come up a fourth of the way up your thighs when we both stand up. So... out with it.... how big has my friend.... we are still friends aren't we?" "Tedito.... we're still best friends. I wouldn't have told the police to drop you off here and paid for doctor's and medicine if we weren't." "I'm glad. So how big has my friend grown? Do you fit in anything anywhere anymore?" Cris belly laughed. "No.... no, not really. Let's see.... I'm twelve feet six inches tall." "Twelve!..." "Yep. I am exactly twice as tall as you are. My monstrous dogs down there are almost three feet long, thirty inches to be exact and twelve and one-third inches wide, so I now wear a US men's size 68 6E shoe. I weigh three-thousand six-hundred pounds, which if you make proportionate for comprehension, if I had the same build at your height, I'd weigh four-hundred fifty pounds. I weigh this much because my muscles have grown as though I have the muscle disorder where their growth and development isn't inhibited. My upper arm for example is Seventy-four and one fourth inches around. That is my upper arm is almost as big around as you are tall." Cris raised up one arm and slowly flexed it causing the extremely full and flat belly of his biceps grow and rise up higher and higher until it filled Ted's vision. Ted quickly developed a raging hard on seeing an upper arm that was roughly like three feet tall. "If I was your height, it would mean that my upper arm would be just over thirty-seven inches around." Ted swallowed hard. "Dios mio.... and... how..... how big is.... is... is your?" "If I was your height my cock would be three feet long." "Three feet long?!" "Yes but on me that means it is six feet long." Ted leaned forward again, his hands out to support himself on Cris, but he began to absent mindedly run his fingers through the thick and fluffy hair over Cris' chest. "I see you're really liking the hair." Ted smirked. "You've become like a god, my friend. So big, so strong, so dense, so tall, so hung, so hairy, you're just the ultimate man. The prime alpha male. That alone turns me on beyond all belief. Add to it that I know you... your personality... and it just....I want you so bad right now. I'm burning inside with so much desire for you, I feel like I'm going to explode. I know... we can only be friends." "No... not friends." "Yeah... I know.... my brother from another mother. Mi hermano." "No...." "No?..." said Ted looking up with a look of fear in his eyes and panic on his face. "Mi amor." Ted flushed hot and was starting to shake a little and to faint upon hearing those words, but he kept himself awake. "All this time we've dated other people because we thought since we grew up together we were too much like brothers to have a relationship. The truth though is that I've been falling in love with you for years. It killed me to snap my android and throw away any chance of recalling your phone number when I kicked you out. I took a trip out to Orlando to call upon you, but you had lost your job, your house by then and I'm guessing was already in a drunken stupor, because I put out a notice to look for you, to have you contact me, but no answer came." "Yeah... I had a really rough patch with a lot of travel apparently. ... ... ... But.... how can we even try this? Even if I decide to compromise and be your 'bitch bottom', hahahaha... how are you going to make love to me? I'm only three inches taller than your cock is?" Cris thought about this for a moment. "Maybe we don't have to compromise your favorite roll?" "How?" "Well....if my cock is only three inches shorter than you are tall, my cock head should be as big as someone's ass to you. Why don't you fuck my cock?" "You're pulling my leg." "No... I'm serious. Here...get up." Cris had Ted hop off of him and he stood up next to the couch. "Go ahead and grab it. Work the head. You can ride it up as it becomes erect." Ted marveled as he began to stroke and pat and smack Cris' penis head as though it were some guy's ass in front of him. A penis that already looked so huge and gigantic to Ted began to swell and lurch and grow in length and girth. Ted moaned as he could feel the blood pumping up into the shaft, the heat rising through it all. He felt the life sized anaconda grow thicker and thicker, swelling harder and harder in his hands while it's length increased and kept pushing him further and further back. Grabbing a hold around the shaft, Ted rode Cris' cock as it rose up and up until it hoisted Ted up off the couch and surprisingly he pulled himself on top to set on the head. After catching his breath, Ted balance himself and stood up on Cris' cock and proceeded to take his pants and shirt off and throw them to the floor. He then walked down to the base where he held onto Cris' abs and obliques as though he were rock climbing and attached his mouth to Cris' right nip. "OOOH!" Cris cried in surprise, but adjusted his stance to stand firm. After performing that action, along with kissing every little muscle belly of the obliques Ted could find, he then sat back down at the cock base, his feet dangling over the sides and resting upon Cris' goodly sized balls. Rubbing as sensually as he could muster, Ted drug his hands up and down Cris' prick's shaft and base, while his feet rubbed across and over Cris' nuts. "Oooooh wow....that's nice..." moaned Cris. Several minutes later, Ted turned and lay down length wise down Cris' cock, head facing into Cris' thick bush of crotch hair. He then shimmied his way out to the head and once there began to balance himself and get himself ready to enter Cris' slit with his own throbbing member. Ted caused the schlong to droop down so he could get his feet onto the couch, then grabbing behind the head as though it was someone's waist, Ted pushed Cris' member down and then slowly and gently pushed his way into the slit. "hoo HOOO!" gasped Cris in excitement as he staggered back a step. "Yeah.... you like that, doncha? My big fat cock going into your slit." Ted began to buck his hips while making his hands caress the helmet all over. He shuddered all over for surprisingly the piss slit was just as tight for him as any hole would normally be. Cris on the other hand was having a problem with the sensations that was travelling up his shaft through his crotch up and over his abs, chest, neck, chin and lower lip, or down through his balls, down his thighs, over his knees, past in his calves, into his feet and curling his toes. "oh OH! OH! OH!... .... .." he gasped several quick breaths. "The sen-SA-tion...huh huh..... all those nerve endings being stroked like.... oooughhh! stroked.... gawd! Stop.... STOP!" "Hmmmfff.... NO! You're tight slit feels too good. So wonderful! Take it! Take my cock! Non stop! Humping like a fuckin' bunny!" Ted doubled his efforts and began to plow double time in and out of Cris' slit. "AAAAAUGK! OH! OH! YOU HUH HUH HUH YOU HAVE GOT TO STOP! OH OH!...." "NO! Take it! TAKE IT!" Cris began to shake uncontrolably. His footing began to give and stumble stood back and forth. He kept trying to push his cock forward and herky-jerk his groin and cock from Ted or cause it to yank Ted off the couch. "Ted TEAAAUUUUUUUUHFFFFFFFFFFFUCK! HUH HUH HUH STOP! STOP!" On either side of the giant couch were two huge metal sculptures. Cris reached out and individually pulled them closer in between convulsions created by Ted's mad non-stop drilling into his piss slit. When they were finally only arms length on either side of him, he used them to help support himself and keep from buckling whenever the sensation of Ted' cock rubbing shot across his body. "YEAH....C'MON! MY GIANT BITCH! MY LOVER! EXPLODE! EXPLODE FOR ME..EE...EEEEE AH! AH! AH!" "OH! AI! AI AIAIAAIAIAIAIAAI HUH HUH HUH GRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNN O! NO! NO NO NO! NOT HUHUH HUH YET!" The next growl Cris made he brought his arms down in front of him making the most muscular of crab shots of all time. His neck swelling, his traps rising, his delts flaring, his biceps popping, his fore arms swelling, his abs and obliques contracting, and his chest barreling and tightening. Problem was Cris was still holding onto the statues at his side and with a great sound of stressing and stretching metal he bent them down. Eventually there were pats and smacks of flesh upon metal as Cris' violent tremors began to become more violent and he was forced to relieve his shaking by smacking the ruined metal sculptures with his hands when the energy hit his finger tips. His hips were gyrating and bucking, his thighs were swelling and straining, his calves were becoming swollen with blood as the balls of his feet began to be in charge of his balance and keeping him standing. His head was snapped back and his face was contorted in ecstasy. He cried out and he pleaded with Ted. "OH! ooooh gawd...stop...please.... stop I can't .... I can't take it.... Ted.... TED!" But Ted who was also beginning to lose his sense of balance and control, looked up to see the giant twelve and half foot tall, supremely muscled body of Cris straining, flexing, rolling, popping to keep balance, to keep stance, becoming covered and drenched in sweat like some competitor upon the Mr. Olympia stage. Ted reached out with one hand and began to stroke up the hard under ridge of Cris' penis. This in turn made Cris scream out in pleasure and kick one leg out to the side and slam the foot down onto the floor for extra stability, causing the marble in the floor to crack and crumble. "you fuckaaaaauuuuugh YOU FUCKER! OH! BASTARDO! HNNNNNNNNNNGGGFFFF" Ted now began to caress the ridge of the helmet from the underside where the sides come together out and around to the top. Start and the slit and down and around. Slit and then down and around. All while still pumping, humping, and fucking away at the new hole that was his favorite. "You're gonna cum... and you're gonna cum....NOW!" Ted rammed his cock in slowly this time, while taking the thumbs of his head to press in at the slit and the firmly rub out to the head ridge at the same time. "OH OH OH OH OH OH OH OH NO OH NO OH NO NO NO OH OH AI AI AAAAAAACK UUUUUUUUUUH AI?!" With a sudden most guttural sound, Cris' body shook like he was having a grand mal seizure, then his left knee gave out and he dropped to it as his head and back snapped back, his colossal chest and muscle gut extended forward and his super schlong thrust Ted into the back of the giant couch. "AAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!" The sound was said to be heard a few miles away. Cris' chest caused his arms to contract and the metal statutes groaned and snapped in two. He fell back, his taught bubble butt landing on his left foot. And then the stream came.... Ted could hear it. Feel it. Like the sound of a torrent of water gushing out of a much smaller pipe it filled Cris' dynamic dong and suddenly spewed forth like a geyser. The blast was so powerful it knocked back into the couch and then kept him pinned down as several volleys that would've been a couple hundred feet long, had there been room, struck him, and splattered against his chest. One couldn't tell that Ted was having his own orgasm. One wasn't sure it his face was contorted in pleasure or if pain from the blast of his lovers orgasm hitting him in the chest. And even though he had an ample amount of cum himself, it lost in the massive pool left by Cris' rapids of spunk. Cris grabbed Ted, and then flipped himself over, butt on the floor, back resting against the giant couch. He placed Ted onto his chest. Trying to gasp out something to say in between several extremely powerful after shudders and minor orgasms, Cris finally passed out, not noticing that Ted had already done the same. It was said that it took nearly an thirty minute soak in a tub to be able to release Ted from Cris' cum soaked chest hair. The cleanup of the living room took a number of hours, of which the butler complained and threatened to quit his job if he wasn't invited to at least watch the next time Cris and Ted chose to go at it one of the more public rooms of the house. Ted managed to heal up and regain some weight, muscle weight under Cris' tutelage. He eventually found work, in the area local to Cris' home and the two have been insaparable. They have celebrated more and more anniversaries together, and Ted has remained the top by jumping up and clinging to Cris' cock whenever he wants it, or by staring hard at Cris and his muscles and whispering at him "You can stop." Cris has never started growing again, but the phrase now causes him to nearly rip out any underwear whenever he is wearing a pair. In fact, Ted will tease and drive Cris so nuts with the phrase, making him so horny, the public now has to cry out and remind Cris of his mayoral duties, "You can stop!"

It's prom time again, so I thought I'd repost this story from the old forum. Enjoy! THE MUSCLE PROM BY GLAMLEATHERPUNK (AKA GLAMROCKCOWBOY) 18-year-old Billy Green was not in a good mood as he walked down the street. He had just attended the funeral of his parents. They had been waiting at a traffic light, only a few nights before, when a drunk driver, traveling at over 90 miles an hour, had plowed into their car in a head-on collision that the investigating police officers had called the worst they had ever seen. Both Billy’s parents and the drunk driver had been killed instantly. Billy himself had been out on a date with his long-time girlfriend, Alice Johnson, and had met his par-ents at a local restaurant for dinner, before going to a Justin Bieber concert, including a “meet-and-greet” prior to the show, for which they had won tickets from a local radio station. To their astonish-ment, Justin had even invited them to ride with him in his limousine to an after-concert party. Thus, they had been spared from being killed in the accident itself, since Justin’s limousine had been several cars behind at the time. In fact, Justin, feeling an incredibly strong premonition of danger, had actually ordered the driver to take a side street, and then go around the block, arriving at the cross street of the intersection just in time to watch the accident take place! Of course, Justin had been as horror-stricken as Billy and Alice had. Although he had had to continue with his concert tour, Justin had done everything he could to help his new friends. He had even donat-ed a portion of the income from that night’s concert, and from the rest of the tour, to a trust fund that was set up for their benefit. That income, together with the huge financial settlement from the drunk driver’s wealthy family, plus the proceeds from his parents’ life insurance policies, had left Billy an after-tax multi-millionaire. As he walked down the street that afternoon, however, with Alice at his side, Billy’s mood was every bit as black as the new suit he was wearing. He would gladly have given up all of his sudden wealth to get his parents back, alive and well. Of course, that was simply not possible. Like it or not, Billy knew he had to get on with the business of living. It was for this reason that Billy and Alice, having wound up the funeral and related errands, were now walking down the main street of their town’s trendiest shopping areas. Their high school prom was coming up in a few weeks, and as President and Vice-President of their school’s Senior Class, Billy and Alice knew they would be expected to be present. Despite the circumstances, they both knew that they would need formal wear for the prom. Both Alice and Billy, however, had been distinctly turned off by this year’s crop of prom-oriented formal wear styles. That being the case, Alice’s mother had suggested that they check out the many vintage clothing stores in this district, and see if they could find outfits that would be more to their taste. Billy and Alice had both agreed that it was worth trying. Hence their presence in the vintage clothing district on this warm, sunny spring afternoon. Apparently, though, a lot of other high school prom-goers had had the same idea, for although Billy and Alice went from one shop to another, none of them had anything in stock that suited either one of them. Several shop owners told them that they had had some styles in line with what the two young lovers would have liked, but they had sold out of those styles days or even weeks before. As the afternoon wore on, the young couple’s faces grew longer and longer. It began to look as though they would have to give up, when Alice spotted a shop on a side street they had not yet visited. The shop had signs in its windows reading, “Going Out of Business!”, “Last Days!”, and other similar notices. Billy looked at Alice, who shrugged her shoulders indifferently. This being the only shop in the area that they had not yet visited, the two teens realized they had nothing to lose by going in and looking around. Loosening his tie and opening the collar of his dress shirt, with a sigh, Billy led the way into the shop. As might be expected, a bell attached to the top of the inside of the door rang as they came in. A tall, thin, elderly gentlemen looked up from the counter. “May I help you, Mr. Green?” he courteously inquired. Startled, Billy was about to ask how the man knew his name when he saw several newspa-pers neatly stacked on the floor behind the counter. The one on the top had headlines that Billy recog-nized only too well, for it concerned the very accident that had caused the deaths of his parents. The old man, obviously the owner of the shop, quickly sized up the situation, and apologized for inad-vertently upsetting his two young visitors. “You see,” he explained, “the circumstances of that accident were strikingly similar to the one that caused the death of my son and his fiancee just over 20 years ago, the day before they were scheduled to attend their own senior prom, and formally announce their engagement!” Billy and Alice groaned sympathetically, and expressed their condolences. “Thank you,” the old man replied softly, a sad but appreciative smile coming over his features. “And now, how can I help you two youngsters?” he asked. “Well, I’m sure this may sound strange to you—not to mention ironic—but Alice and I are looking for prom outfits—something from the glam rock era, or maybe even the rave era of the 90's!” Billy ex-plained. In response, to the two teens’ horror, the old man’s face turned white as a sheet, and he reeled as if he were going to faint. Billy instantly grabbed him by the arm, and helped him into a chair behind the counter. Meanwhile, seeing a restroom at the far end of the counter, Alice went to it, pulled out se-veral paper towels, ran cold water over them, then wrung out the excess. She then took them to Billy, who wiped the old man’s face and neck with them in an effort to revive him. To the two teens’ immense relief, their efforts were successful. As the color slowly returned to the shop owner’s face, Alice pulled a paper cup from a dispenser and filled it with cold water from an old-style filtered water dispenser nearby. She then handed it to the old man, who drank it gratefully. Billy went to refill the cup, and again the proprietor gratefully consumed its contents. “I’m sorry if I frightened you,” he explained, “but those were precisely the kinds of styles my son and his fiancee were wearing when they were killed! As a matter of fact, their personal wardrobes are all the inventory I have left! Everything else got picked over by other young prom-goers over the last few weeks!” Billy and Alice were startled by this information. “Your son and his fiancee were glam rockers?” Billy asked. “Oh, were they ever!” the old man replied, actually laughing as he spoke. “Just a moment—let me show you some pictures I have of them, and you’ll see what I mean!” Billy helped him to his feet, and he went behind the counter into a small office area next to the restroom. A moment later, the old man emerged with a thick binder containing dozens of photographs of two of the biggest, most muscu-lar, most drop-dead-gorgeous teenagers either Billy or Alice had ever seen. Billy let out a long, low whistle of astonishment. “Man! Talk about being glam rockers! WOW!!” he exclaimed. The young man, obviously well over six feet in height, was incredibly handsome, with big, sparkling sapphire-blue eyes, high cheekbones, a perfectly-shaped nose, and lips which were so big, so full, so pouty and sensual, that they all but screamed to be passionately kissed. His hair, a gorgeously rich chestnut brown in color, was teased up into a gigantic mass of tightly-wound curls, in a style typi-cal of the “big hair heavy metal” look of the 80's. His physique, which was displayed in several pic-tures, was mountainously huge, even by current standards. His wardrobe ranged from 80's-style glam rock to vintage-style Western to studded leather with multiple chains to incredibly wide-legged rave pants with black patent leather shoes and boots with incredibly high heels and platform soles. His wardrobe was rounded out by waist-length tuxedo jackets with matching tuxedo pants with extremely wide legs—and wide satin stripes down the legs to match! To go with the jackets and pants, the photo-graphs showed the young man wearing several different poet shirts with more rows and layers of ruf-fles and lace than either Billy or Alice had ever seen, along with brocaded ties and cummerbunds in almost every color of the rainbow! The girl was also well over six feet in height, and was a prime specimen of what was now referred to as the “femuscle” look. Both her muscles and her curves were extreme in their size and development. Her eyes were a brilliant emerald green, while her own huge head of curls was a gorgeous honey gold in color. The shape and contours of her lovely face complemented that of the boy to utter perfection, as did her wardrobe. The formal gown she wore in one picture—one of the last pictures to be taken prior to her death, judging by the date stamped on it—was of a huge, hooped-skirt design very similar to those that Billy and Alice remembered seeing in “Man In The Iron Mask,” in which Leonardo Di Cap-rio had starred in the early 90's. Even with that, however, her extreme muscularity and curvaceousness were both clearly evident. As the two teens shook their heads in amazement, the shop owner showed them another, smaller binder. “These are the last pictures I took of them prior to their deaths,” he said softly, a sad, wistful smile on his face. For a long moment, Billy and Alice each put a sympathetic hand on the old man's shoulders. Then, almost reluctantly, they opened the binder—and, when they did, they almost fainted. The first group of photos showed the young couple together, in what was obviously a set of formal prom por-traits. Only in these pictures, however, did the young couple’s true size and sheer good looks, aug-mented almost to the level of obscenity by their formal attire, truly become apparent. The last pictures of the young couple, however, were startling in their contrast to the previous group. These photographs displayed them in Western parade outfits that fairly dripped, oozed, and radiated vintage-style Western wealth, luxury, and extravagance. Virtually every square inch of each outfit was laden with gold, silver, platinum, and precious and semi-precious stones in every color of the rainbow. The saddles, bridles, chaps, spurs, and other tack in these outfits were easily worthy of being worn in the Tournament of Roses Parade, to say nothing of virtually any other parade or rodeo imaginable. Again, Alice and Billy shook their heads in amazement as they closed the binder. “And you’re selling both of their wardrobes?” Alice inquired. The old man nodded. “Even the rodeo outfits are included,” he said. “In fact, their wills specifically stated that both of their wardrobes must be sold together and complete—even their jewelry. That’s the major reason I haven’t been able to dispose of them before now.” As the two teens’ jaws dropped wide open in response, he went on, “Come, let me show them to you.” He thereupon led Alice and Billy from one display area to another, showing off both the boy’s and the girl’s attire. “These outfits look awfully big,” Billy remarked as he looked over one of the waist-length tuxedo jackets. “They were supposed to be that way,” the old man explained. “Aside from the fact that both of them were avid teenage bodybuilders, outfits from the ‘glam rock’ era of the 80's were often made oversized to emphasize the look of luxury and extravagance. All of them, however, can be altered without any difficulty, and since you still have almost two weeks until your prom—well, need I say more?” The old man smiled, and the two teens grinned appreciatively. “Before you make a final decision,” the shop owner went on, “let me show you the rodeo gear. I have it locked in a vault in the back of the shop for security reasons, as I’m sure you can understand.” As the two teens nodded, the owner went to the front of the shop, where he locked the front door shut. “I’m required to do this for insurance reasons,” he explained. Again, the two teens nodded their understand-ing, as the old man led them to the back of the shop. Here, a large vault, similar to what might be en-countered in a bank, stood buried in one of the walls. Using a magnetic key similar to ones Alice and Billy had seen in restaurants where they had worked in the past, the owner keyed in a combination. The mechanism buzzed in response, and the old man tugged on the door handle. Slowly, the ponderous door swung on its hinges, revealing a single large chamber containing the elaborate rodeo gear Alice and Billy had see in the final group of photographs. The two teens were awestruck. They had never seen such Western splendor in their lives. While both Alice and Billy were avid Western horsemen, and could easily qualify as college-level or even profes-sional rodeo or parade performers (especially trick riding, trick roping, and whip handling), neither one of them had ever dreamed of owning outfits as fine as these. Every piece in the collection, from the huge, wide-brimmed hats to the studded, fringed, gauntletted gloves, and even the spurs, was in as per-fect condition as if it had been made yesterday. After silently looking over the collection, Billy and Alice looked at each other for a long moment with-out speaking. Then, quietly, Billy looked the old man straight in the eye and said, “We’ll take it—the whole kit and kaboodle!” The owner hesitated for a moment, then asked, “You’re sure that this is what you want?” Quietly, but firmly, Alice replied, “Yes, sir—we’re positive!” In response, the old man lift-ed his eyes upward silently for a long moment, as if he were giving thanks for an answered prayer. Then, he led the two teens back out of the vault, locking the door behind them. As they went back toward the front of the shop, Billy asked, “How much do you want for all of this?” “$500,000,” the owner replied, “including all sales taxes, insurance, and delivery costs.” Billy’s and Alice’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Both teens had expected a much higher figure, especially given the size and quality of the rodeo gear collection. Nevertheless, they accepted the figure without a mo-ment’s hesitation. “I’ll have my attorneys make the necessary arrangements first thing in the morning,” Billy assured the old man. Then, checking his watch, he went on, “In fact, they should still be in their office, so let me call them right now.” As the old man unlocked the front door, Billy pulled out his cell phone. Within a few minutes, he had made the necessary arrangements. He then discussed delivery arrangements with the shop owner, who was only too happy to work around Billy’s and Alice’s school schedule. As they wrapped up the final details, the old man sighed gratefully. “At last, I can close up this shop and wind up my personal af-fairs,” he commented. At sight of the look of alarm that came over the two teens’ faces, he smiled and explained, “You needn’t be so alarmed, my friends—I'm not talking about cancer or suicide or anything like that! Nevertheless, I’m at an age now such that I’m more than ready to retire. My dear wife passed away several years ago, and my other relatives are well taken care of, so when my time comes, I should be as ready as anyone can be!” “Billy and I hope that time is a long way off, sir!” Alice said quietly, as the two teens took the old man’s hands in theirs. His eyes filled with tears as he replied, almost in a whisper, “Thank you, kids—thank you very much!” With that, they went to the front door. As they did so, the old man took a sign from underneath the front counter. As the two teens bade him goodbye, he fastened it to the door. On the sign, four words were printed: “CLOSED—OUT OF BUSINESS.” With that, the two teens went on their way. Three days later, the wardrobes arrived at the large ranch at the edge of town where Billy had grown up with his parents. Alice was there to help him sort out the various items between Billy and herself. By mutual consent, however, the rodeo gear for both teens stayed at the ranch, whose tack room had been equipped with an alarm system. Billy had arranged for the alarm system to be upgraded while waiting on the rodeo gear to be delivered, and when he and Alice got another look at the items included, he was glad he had done so. Between schoolwork and the prom arrangements, it was not until four days prior to the prom that the two teens finally got the chance to actually start trying on some of the outfits they had purchased. To their surprise, everything they tried on fit them surprisingly well, despite its being oversized. After try-ing on at least half a dozen combinations, Billy and Alice both decided to wear the fanciest outfits they had in their new wardrobe. After all, they both reasoned, a senior prom comes along only once in a lifetime, so why not get gussied up to the max for it? Alice had been studying cosmetology at the high school where she and Billy attended, so it was only natural that she should be the one to work up an appropriate makeup scheme for each of them. The result was a smoky, sultry color scheme for both teens, accented with multi-colored glitter. Even the lipstick they both decided to wear had multi-colored glitter in it. They also opted to wear so-called “rainbow” crystal ear studs as an additional accent. As a final touch, the two teens decided to tease their respective hairstyles up as big as they possibly could. This last touch would be carried out at the high school’s own hairstyling facilities, under Alice’s personal supervision. In the interim between his parents’ deaths and the prom, Billy and Alice, who were already very much an item at their high school, had become even closer. So much so, in fact, that by the eve of the prom, Billy made what he well knew would be one of the most important decisions of his life. To that end, the night before the prom, after Alice had gone home for the night, Billy went into the tack room, where all of the previous owners' jewelry had been stored. Awestruck as he was, Billy looked carefully over the jewelry collection. As he did so, Billy could not repress a wistful sigh. While both he and Alice were decidedly athletic—especially when it came to their rodeo performing—the simple fact was that neither one of them was anywhere near as big, or as brawny, as the previous young owners of the collection had been. Although the outfits they had chosen would look undeniably good on them, Billy could not help wishing that he and the girl he loved were big enough, and brawny enough, to fill out their respec-tive prom outfits the way they really deserved. Finally, after looking through the jewelry collection repeatedly, Billy found a pair of ring boxes that he had not noticed before. When he opened them, he instantly realized that he had found precisely what he was looking for. One box contained what were obviously his-and-hers engagement rings. The other box, as might be expected, contained his-and-hers wedding bands. All four rings were lavishly studded with precious and semi-precious stones in every color of the rainbow. Furthermore, a careful scrutiny showed that the engagement rings and the wedding bands were designed to lock together, thereby symbolically emphasizing the binding nature of marriage. With a nod of satisfaction, Billy took the box containing the engagement rings and set it aside, returning the box containing the two wedding bands to their original location. As he prepared to exit the tack room, on impulse, Billy bowed his head and silently prayed that the out-fits and the jewelry that he and Alice had chosen for the prom would prove to be a fitting tribute to the two young lovers who had perished so tragically some two decades before, just when they had been ready to crown their relationship by becoming engaged. As Billy left the tack room and re-engaged the lock and the alarm system, he felt as if the two teens in question were somehow smiling down on him. He carefully locked the ring box in a hidden safe in his parents’ former bedroom, and then went to bed. The day of the prom dawned sunny and warm, with brilliant blue skies and low humidity. For some reason, Billy felt unaccountably full of strength and energy as he fixed his breakfast, which was much larger then normal for him. Even so, Billy all but inhaled his morning meal in only 15 minutes. His lunch was even larger, yet Billy did not feel the least bit stuffed or overfull. On the contrary, in fact—Billy felt as though his energy levels were being pumped up higher than they had ever been before. As he finally began cleaning up before getting into his prom outfit, Billy suddenly got a good look at himself in his full-length bedroom mirror. His mouth dropped open for a long moment as he realized that both his hair and his muscles were already substantially larger and handsomer than they had ever been before. What was more, it actually looked as though they were both still growing. Even his sex organs were noticeably larger than Billy remembered, and they too appeared to be swelling with ever-increasing size, sexual power, potency, and virility. Billy swallowed hard as he realized the implications of what was going on, and even more so as he considered what could be happening to the girl he loved. If this continued, Billy realized, by the time they got to the prom Billy and Alice could be every bit as big, as strong, and as drop-dead-gorgeous as the two teens who had originally owned the outfits that Billy and Alice were even now preparing to wear that night. He humbly bowed his head and prayed for God’s guidance and protection going to and from the prom, as well as during the prom itself and the post-prom breakfast, not only for himself and Alice, but for all of those involved in the night’s activities. As if in direct response, Billy felt his strength and energy levels skyrocket as he headed for the bathroom to shower, shave, do his hair, and put on his makeup. By the time he was actually ready to get into his prom suit, Billy’s chest had more than doubled in size, and his other muscles had grown in direct proportion. As he put on one article of prom clothing and accessories after another, his muscles swelled even further and faster, as did his hair. By the time the young millionaire put on his rainbow-brocaded tie and cummerbund, and then put on his waist-length tuxedo jacket, he looked for all the world like a teenaged glam rock superstar. As he opened the safe and drew out the engagement ring box, he truly felt that way as well. After putting the ring box into his right jacket pocket, Billy pulled on his white kid gloves, then carefully put on a gorgeous top hat that complemented the rest of his outfit perfectly. Then, picking up the dress cane which had come with the wardrobe, Billy preened himself in front of the mirror in his bedroom. Almost perfect, he realized—al-most, but not quite. Something was missing—but what? In a flash, Billy realized that he needed to wear a cape to take his prom outfit over the top. Looking in his closet, he quickly found just such a cape and put it on. That did it! Now, Billy realized, he truly looked like the “King of the Prom, ” even if he wasn’t. His muscles seemed to swell up bigger yet, as the horn of the super-stretch limousine he had reserved sounded outside his front door. As he locked the front door and engaged the alarm before getting into the limo, Billy silently gave thanks for the outfit he was wearing, and prayed that Alice's outfit would be just as gorgeous. In response, his already huge physique swelled up bigger, stronger, and handsomer yet as he got into the limo for the short drive to Alice’s house. During that short trip, Billy silently prayed that Alice’s parents would look with favor on the request he would shortly make of them. His muscles swelled yet again as he exited the limo, carrying the corsage he had bought for the girl he loved. Alice’s parents were astounded at Billy’s enormous size and power, to say nothing of the glamor and panache he fairly radiated in his prom outfit. While he was waiting for Alice to join them, Billy took a deep breath, his chest expanding to even more gigantic proportions, and very quietly and humbly asked Mr. and Mrs. Johnson for permission to marry Alice. He was overjoyed when Mr. Johnson replied, “Take her with our blessing, son—we couldn’t possibly want a better son-in-law in the whole wide world!” He instantly threw his enormous arms around his future in-laws in a super-powerful, yet gen-tle and loving embrace. Only moments after he released them, Alice finally came to join them. Billy almost fainted as for the first time he beheld the girl he loved in her full prom outfit. She had become nothing less than the ul-timate cross between a supermodel and the so-called “femuscle” look. For her part, Alice almost swooned at the sight of her long-time boyfriend, now raised to the level of glam rock muscle royalty. Billy carefully fastened the corsage in place on her gown, then gave her the deepest kiss they had ever shared up to this point. Then, in the traditional manner, Billy went down on one knee, pulled out and opened the box containing the engagement rings, and humbly asked Alice to marry him. Alice's swift reply was, “Oh, yes, Billy, YES, a thousand times YE-E-E-E-E-E-S!!” Billy instantly rose to his feet, growing even larger as he did so. The young couple exchanged the rings, and then they ex-changed a kiss more powerful than even the one from a few moments earlier. As they then threw their now-gargantuan arms around each other in a tearful embrace, Alice’s body grew to a perfect match with that of her future husband. Even as they rode to the prom, the young couple felt, not only that they were becoming even more su-per-muscular, but that their outfits were becoming more decadent as well. Their arrival caused a total sensation among the other prom-goers, who showered them with cheers, wolf whistles, compliments and congratulations. The announcement that Billy and Alice had unanimously been elected Prom King and Queen (many of their friends and classmates told them they really should have been called “Prom Emperor and Empress”) was topped only by the further announcement of their engagement by Billy himself, including a formal invitation to the entire class to attend the wedding, which would take place directly after graduation exercises some six weeks later. The entire senior class went wild with joy, and the young couple found themselves being mobbed as though they were glam rock megastars! As the festivities came to their conclusion with the traditional post-prom breakfast, after which Billy and Alice rode home in their limo, Billy and Alice smuggled up to each other, finally falling into a light doze. As they arrived at Alice’s home, where her smiling parents were waiting for her, the young cou-ple awoke. With a puzzled expression on her face, Alice turned to Billy and reported, “You know, babe, I had this strange dream that those two teens who originally wore these outfits were actually smiling down on us the entire evening!” With a wicked grin, Billy replied, “Maybe they were, darling—or maybe it was a vision of some kind! Either way, I'm sure not gonna argue with it—especially after what’s happened to us!” He flexed his mountainous arms for emphasis, and Alice promptly did like-wise, a wicked grin on her own drop-dead-gorgeous features. The two exchanged a deep kiss, and then Billy returned home. After he had bade the limo driver farewell with a huge tip, Billy finally headed inside, picking up the Sunday paper as he did so. As he began to remove his prom attire, the young giant (now over 7 feet tall, with more muscle packed on his frame than he had ever thought possible) began reading through the paper. He froze as one item captured—nay, riveted—his attention. “Oh, no!” he groaned. The story he had just read was the obituary of the elderly gentleman who had sold Billy and Alice the ward-robes of the two dead teenagers. Indeed, the obituary mentioned the earlier tragedy, and that, just prior to his short retirement, he had sold the two teens’ wardrobes as his last act prior to closing his shop. Billy was deeply saddened. Still, he remembered that the old man had told them that he was ready for death whenever it might come, and especially now that he had been able to carry out his late son’s final wishes in making his wardrobe, and that of his girlfriend, available to another young couple who would enjoy getting glammed up as much as they did. As he continued perusing the story, Billy’s phone rang. He was not surprised when the caller proved to be Alice, who was practically in tears after having read the story. Billy gently pointed out to his fiancee that, if nothing else, they had helped the old man wind up his affairs, so that he could truly “rest in peace.” They talked a little while longer, and then they both finally went to bed. Just over six weeks later, Alice and Billy were married, in what the local papers called, “the richest, most glamorous, most luxurious wedding in this city’s history.” (Although he was still on tour, Justin Bieber made a point of send the young couple a message of congratulations, along with tickets to the final concert on his current tour.) Both teens were now a whopping 7' 7” tall, with muscles and hair to match, and wore the richest, most “glam-rocking gorgeous” outfits in the wardrobe they had purchased nearly three months before. As they entered the limo which would take them to the airport to begin their honeymoon, the two young super-giants silently gave thanks for what had been bestowed upon them. As they dozed off en route to the airport, they once again seemed to see the two teens whose wardrobes they had purchased—only this time, the boy's father and mother were with them, smiling warmly, as if to bestow a final blessing on them as they began their new life together.

Thanks again for all the great feedback everyone! Once again this was mostly written on my phone, so please excuse the errors. Hope you enjoy the next installment. - PART 1 - PART 2 ************************* DWARFED BY DAD PART 3/4 “Oh-NO… Dad, not my NEW pants!” I barely even made it through the front door of his house, suddenly overshadowed by his colossal bodybuilding figure, hearing the all too familiar sound of his gigantic arm muscles beginning to work and move, simply flex, the tortuous ear filling commanding power, the old man's twenty-nine inch bicep, raising towards my face. His horrendous forest of silver armpit hair exploded against my nose, smothering me in his rank grandpa-aged musk, causing my dick to bloat, bone up humiliatingly. Then I felt the warm marbled layering of muscle striations build against my whimpering lips, this entire mountain of inhuman strength stack, so high, the peak reached the outstretch of his hand, erupted dangerously into his own face. It was as if someone had stuffed this enormous jack o'lantern under his skin, the biggest arm muscle the world would ever see. Within a few seconds, a few simple pumps of this gigantic daddy spectacle, I started shooting streams of jizz, pathetically, right into my own pants. “HAHA!” Dad voice thundered above me. “Measured them at THIRTY-inches this morning!” He pumped his arm once more, once again suffocating me in his arm muscles, the now thirty-inch monster of old man power. My brand new khaki pants were literally destroyed, soaked, sopping wet with the humiliating incestuous juice of my own boy-sized dick, right through the front of my zipper. I cringed embarrassingly. You think I would have been used this by now. After all, this was now at least a twice-daily occurrence, the rules and regulations of being a slave to a growing muscle-god. “Should I get my mask on, sir?” I still timidly asked “Nope!” Dad grinned looking down at me, barely visible through the outstretch of his own titanic male pecs. “I got something SPECIAL planned for you today…” Now usually the old man would make me wear this demeaning monkey-mask, an old costume from childhood, ever since that first day in the shower, a mere two weeks ago. He never wanted to participate in anything “queer”, the whole “ignorance is bliss” thing, even though he was letting another man, his own son for that matter, worship his gigantic naked physique, most of the time until he would shoot, shower me with his creamy thick gallon-sized load. But today, just as he said, he had something “special”, a new level of mockery that I was inevitably going hopelessly eat up. As he placed his hands around his waistband, as the floor and walls began quaking with every monstrous step, as he slowly turned around, bulging out of these sweaty skin tight gym-shorts, I knew, what was grossly in store for me. “W-Wait, d-dad, p-please…” “I always did enjoy the feeling of women's TONGUE up my ass.” Dad snickered. “And now you're going to CLEAN me with yours!” The old man menacingly laughed, beginning the long and lengthy process to pull off his own shorts, wiggle and squeeze down the swampy grey fabric, so much musk wafting his obscene child-gobbling asscrack, I honestly thought I was going to pass out, let alone even make it to the licking part. I held my nose together as the elasticity in his waistband began to crackle and pop, watching his tire-sized hairy muscle-glutes heave outward towards me, blimp almost dangerously large, breaking any known barrier of bubblebutt size. “I can't imagine how BAD I smell…” Dad continued his bantering. “After a SIX-hour workout, I must be RIPE!” The old man laughably struggled, barely able to pull his own shorts down even halfway his ass. There wasn't so much the problem of his swampy bubbled butthole, or his equally growing large male appendage in the front, but more so with his insanely monstrous and inhuman massive forty-two inch bloated hairy daddy-thighs, eighty-four inches in diameter combined! Even a pair of XXL shorts found complete struggle, fabric fraying and stretching to unbelievable transparency. I honestly didn't think they were going to make it... *RIIIIPPPPPPP* “Fucking UNREAL!” Dad roared proudly, as his shorts ripped and blew apart to the floor. “Won't be long before I'm squatting entire NAVY-ships!!!” He grunted jokingly, taking and rubbing one of his colossal hands along the lining of his gigantic hairy stink-hole, the seemingly endlessly muscle canyon of his asscrack. That was just a taste of how the old man had been talking lately, by the way, his insatiably unrealistic dreams of growing, leaving me always speechless, stammering in dumbfounded fear. Last week he actually tried lifting his Honda right in the driveway, right in front of all the onlooking neighbors, the jaw-dropped kids in the street. He grabbed it by the tail end and growled furiously, his muscles surging bigger than ever, as they always did, but thankfully, the car didn't budge. I know a vehicle is nowhere near being some ship on the sea, but I don't know, just the fact that he was even trying, still endlessly growing, gave me worry that these ridiculous dreams of his, would soon become my nightmare of a reality. “WELL?” Dad boomed questionably. “You going to get CLEANING or what!?” “...yes sir.” I responded with a gulp, but what choice did have? That's not to say, I wasn't completely drooling over the once in a lifetime opportunity, monkey-mask free, to get my actual face up against those two mighty and stage-crushing monster muscle glutes. It was still just so humiliating to me, especially with the way dad would treat me, about the “comical” rate he outgrew me, how he was excited to “double me”, he would often remark. I guess he was getting close, weighing in at a shocking 383-pounds of bone crushing grandpa-aged silver hairy man muscle. But you know, it was just three weeks ago I was some proud bodybuilder, and now... “FUCK-yeah!” Dad deeply groaned. “Get your tongue WAY up there…” He grabbed the back of my hair, smothering my face into all his sweat and left over shit before forcibly squeezing my head, an insignificant grape between his buttcheeks, further up into dark depths of his swampy asscrack. Who knew the old man would like this much assplay, or that I ever would ever turn out to be such a fag for muscle freaks. I'll admit though, there was something kind of comforting about digging and licking my way up his suffocating muscle hole, that familiar fatherly musk I had known since birth. The whole scene ended with the old man groaning like a pig and bent over, his foot long horse cock draped on the floor like a Python, splooging a river of cum, out of this totally tongue-sized piss hole. Then he made me lick up the whole thing up. “Now I really do feel like a KING…” Dad remarked, relishing on the whole humiliating view in the reflection of the living room mirror, as he relentlessly posed. Those words were the beginning of the end, destiny veering it's ugly head. A few days later, the old man demanded I moved in with him, needing his “slave” to be around whenever he commanded. He still fucked woman regularly, daily almost, “pussy splitting” them with his grotesquely veiny old man cock. I still didn't get how he was doing it, how he was growing all over, like some testosterone dripping teenager during a growth spurt. His height had reached a daunting six-foot-four, his feet to a shoe-popping size sixteen, clothing dimensions you wouldn't believe. “Hand me another one, SQUIRT!” Dad boomed above me. “Y-You want M-MORE?” I stammered in disbelief. It was about a week later at the grocery store, aisle seven, the frozen meat department. Dad had finally surpassed his eagerly awaited 400-pound mark, 423-pounds to be precise, so much muscle bulging into muscle, it wasn’t just freaky, it was downright terrifying. Yet he still wanted more, guzzling back four protein shakes already as we wandered up and down the aisles, a man dying of thirst, only it was his muscles, and you wouldn’t believe how much they needed to feed. His brand new XXL-sized clothes looked on the verge of bursting, especially around his grotesquely bloated muscle-gut, the nearly painted on and tortured light blue denim, splitting obscenely around the seams of his legs and groin. I reached down into the shopping cart regardless, never wanting to disobey my master, handing him another bottle of Muscle Milk, only two left now out of the original six-pack. The old man swiped it fiercely from my hands, blowing off the cap with a single thumb, raising the spout to his lips. “God-DAMN, feels like my shirt is gonna BURST!” Dad winked looking down at me, another devilish grin on his face. “OH-Well!” He was so unapologetic, so arrogant in his actions. He didn’t even stop to think about the mounding spectacle of people forming, women and men alike, staring at the over 400-pound muscle god with three full shopping carts. There was this pregnant wife with two children, some little cheerleader with all her friends, even another father with his son after baseball practice, then came the smartphones. With all that protein building up, filling him with a nearly boundless amount of fuel, I knew, it was only a matter of time before there would be another incident, another explosion of muscle growth, just like that day at the gym, captured on the endless amount of cameras surrounding us. “MMPF, SO-good!” Dad grunted under his gulping breaths. “D-Dad, y-your clothes…” I cringed, whimpering devastatingly, as his nearly transparent shirt, the already painted on and skintight ripplings of his freaky muscle striations, began ballooning even bigger. You could already hear the whispers and squeals of the crowd, the baseball boy roar in amazement, as if he had just seen the Hulk, a real life superhero. The various artificial sounds of camera shutters echoed throughout the store, just as I could hear the first small tear, somewhere underneath his armpits, then a second around the underside his two overshadowing inflated blimps of hairy mammoth pecs. *SNAP, POP* “SORRY folks!” Dad chuckled carelessly with a belch. “I was just SO hungry!” *BURRPPPP* *RIIPPPPPPPPPP* As he let out another thunderous belch, before I could even blink, nearly every thread in his shirt suddenly unraveled across the insane rumbling muscle dimensions of his chest into a million tiny pieces, blowing around his beachball-sized arms, detonating around his barn door wide lats, absoluting exploding around his gorilla-sized neck. The crowd variously gasped as every inch of his shirt helplessly fell to the floor, revealing to all them, even the now drooling store employees, the worlds most disgustingly powerful, the most musclebound hairy old man chest, the biggest daddy to walk the planet! “OOPS...” Dad smirked, hearing the various pathetic remarks, the words of disbelief and terror. He started posing anyway, with that wild grin on his face, flexing nearly every muscle he could, starting with his arms first, his burly and gigantic thirty-three inch beasts, nearly crushing his own skull as the two mountainous peaks collided with his stubbled silver face. Then he pleasurably began to bounce and quake his gigantic chest, the blimping hairy chest cleavage, the two overshadowing airships of power, feeling as if the aisle was actually beginning to shake. A few of the women's awes turned into sweet tiny moans, as they publically grabbed grabbed their sopping wet groins, finger-damming there uncontrollable gushing pussys. Even some of the men began bulging in there pants, throbbing pervertedly, continuously adjusting themselves. “JUST started working out a few MONTHS ago!” Dad arrogantly stated, the big crowd pleaser, making everyone chuckle, as if it was a joke. He looked down at me right afterwards with that smirk again, like they had no idea what was to come, as he powerfully turned his stance and showed off his absolutely door-crushing backside. You could tell that he was aching for more, more muscle, occasionally glancing down at the two remaining bottles of Muscle Milk with his piercing blue eyes. I thought he was going to do it, but then, out of nowhere, embarrassingly enough, the old man let out this gigantic grandpa fart. *RIIIPPPPPPPP* “OH-fuck!” Dad devilishly laughed, turning his neck and attempting to look down towards his ass. “Was that my PANTS!?” The crowd gasped once more, I couldn't believe it, covering my mouth and staring like everyone else. His two bulbous and obscene muscle glutes, the pornographic airbag sized butt cheeks, just from a simple fart, had rumbled and quaked to such a severity, that the light blue denim fabric had actually torn apart, right down the shockingly deep muscle valley of his asscrack. Luckily, for the all children's sake, the now dozens of families watching, his swampy grey briefs were still strongly held together. But you could still hear the sound of fabric crackling, slowly snapping apart, as if the old man wasn't done growing yet, as if this whole show was just beginning. “He’s G-GROWING!!!” This woman suddenly shrieked. “You FOLKS want to see some REAL MUSCLE!?” Dad roared, the old man was fucking eating it up. I don't know if he was growing on purpose, or if he just couldn't stop, but he did forcefully and ultimately playfully pump and flex his legs, blowing the remaining seams around his tremendous muscle thighs and groin in an instant. Still mostly held together, however, the now tattered and tortured blue jeans, he let out this deep sinister laugh as the growth took place, as the skin of silver monster muscle legs began effortlessly squeezing through the gaping holes of the fabric, torrentially swelling bigger. It was shocking to say, that his nearly basketball-sized calves were the first to completely blow through the bottom of his pants. *RIIIPPPPPPP* “I make ARNOLD look like an ANT!” The old man mocked, towering above us looking six-foot-seven, posing like the champion he was, the total reigning supreme bodybuilding god of the world. After his calves, his shoes completely blew apart, tearing around the front first from these gigantic hairy toes, then around the laces due to his widening feet, brand new Nike’s, completely destroyed. The crowd continued to gasp, most family's ran. It was just in time as his over fifty-inch muscle thighs blasted through the rest of his denim, the teeth of his pant-zipper erupted with this firehose-bulge of musky underwear fabric. The whole thing ended with those planetary muscle-glutes, those two car-crushing swampy butt cheeks, snapping what was left of the destroyed fabric clinging to his legs. “Better SHIELD your EYES!!!” That was dad’s favorite part, as he boomed the words with laughter, as he shattered the aisle with a most muscular pose. We watched the video what must have been a dozen times, one of many recordings posted online, along with hundreds of shocking photos, the old man's new ego-exploding treasure trove. He couldn't even operate the computer his hands were so big, crushing his desktop keyboard at first, making us revert to my tiny eleven-inch laptop. “They're calling me a GOD!” Dad chuckled delightfully, slowly standing up from his broken chair. “I think it's time you WORSHIP your GOD…” I'll just let you know, that he was completely naked, and he was pointing to his size-twenty feet. It felt just like that first time in the shower. I didn't even ask if I should wear my monkey-mask. My tongue started slowly with those gigantic-toes, kissing and working my way up to those cock-boning disgustingly freaky bowling-ball calves, then I made my way up his gigantic monstrous silver thighs. It was absolutely terrifying, being next to these legs nearly triple the size of my own body. But I kept on worshiping, despite his questionable movements, the occasional thump from a single tiny motion, shaking the entire house, nearly snuffing me out. It was then I looked up, terrified, just knowing what was going to happen next. “GOD-damn, just look at those pretty little LIPS!” Dad suddenly grabbed me by the cheeks, stuffing his gigantic thumb down my throat. “I think it's time you SUCK your DADDY’S cock!” I always knew I was a little gay... **************************** Comments are appreciated

Still working on Abduction part two. In the meantime please enjoy: You Can Stop Part One by F_R_Eaky Ted, officially Theodore James Wentworth the Fifth, was a somewhat tall man, quasi athletic, loved music and club life, but in the work world was a complete Renaissance I.T. man with knowledge of computer programming, building & repair, and various code writing. Physically he had managed to go past his high school and college years fairing far better than most of his classmates: 6' 3", 185lbs of slightly defined leanness, size 12 U.S. men's shoe, He had jet black hair that lightly covered his arms and legs and formed a thin trail straight up his abs and then feathered out just slightly over his chest, while it simply combed back into kind of a thick, modern, pompadour style, on the top of his head. That same ebony hair sat above a pair of eyes that were described as hazel but had a vibrancy to their darkness so that perhaps moss or fern would better words to explain their color. Eyes and hair both stood out nicely on him due to his kind of milky white complexion. He turned out to be the best combination of Anglo-English and Spanish DNA. His best friend, Cristóbal Eduardo Espino Maclérigo, usually just Cris, didn't fare so well. His very Spanish features of Blonde hair, blue eyes, and light skin, confused the hell out of everyone in college and work, just like it did in high school. Professors would run down the list of names, and not seeing the "dark looking Latino" answer in roll call figured he was absent. He had to prove whom he was to one professor who booted "Cristóbal" out of a class for non-attendance and was trying to get the unknown blonde male registered because of his perfect attendance. After college the same thing would happen at work. Employers would see that Cristóbal had clocked in, but they wouldn't "see" him at his work station or office. They just saw this blonde haired guy they couldn't identify. It always took several trips to the H.R. department for everyone to begin putting his face to his name. Naturally all of that caused a great deal of stress, along with the usual stress of high school to college transition, college to work, moving into dorms and apartments, etc. To combat the stress Cristóbal turned to his favorite past time, cooking. As a result, it packed on 315lbs of poor fat weight onto his 5' 8" tall frame. This in turn added more stress because in dating, adding to the let down that he didn't look like a swarthy dark skinned, eyed, and haired Latino lover, most folks weren't thrilled with his big belly and dumped him on the spot. Some figured out who he was at the door, pivoted and left without even greeting him. But, Cristóbal pressed on with his life, his anchor and other stress relief was his friendship with Ted. The two met his senior year of high school while working for a volunteer translator program that assisted new immigrants to America in getting everyday things done until they learned English well enough to be comfortable on their own. Cris was thrilled to meet someone else who was "Hispanic" but wasn't the stereotypical set Latino look everyone expected. The other thing that they were surprised and connected by was that they were both born on the same day, June 15th. It was this very reason that Ted was coming by to visit Cris. It was their twenty-third birthday coming up and they decided to use some vacation time to simply hang out and relax while celebrating their birthday at the same time. Ted had driven down, arrived, and was unloading and unpacking his car when he kind of noticed something. "Cris, have you lost some weight?" "Yeah. Actually I've lost fifteen pounds. Only a ton more to go." "Stop it. You're not string bean I knew in high school, true, but you're not that bad." "Three-hundred fifteen pounds is bad, Ted." "Three-hundred fifteen pounds? Wow. You wear, uhm wore it well. I wouldn't have guessed you weighed that much. Course I couldn't expect it to be muscle weight, not with those sticks for arms." "Yeah...yeah...yeah..." Cris, laughed. "Seriously though, you look like you're standing up straighter, maybe even taller?" "Yeah...right. I doubt that. I'm the same as I've been for years, five foot eight." "You know I've never believed you were that short. I just don't believe I'm eight inches taller than you." "Like two inches make much of a difference." "That settles it. Off with the shoes, stand against the wall." "Come on..." "No... no... do it, or... I'll force ya." Ted moved in and stood as tall as he could over Cris, lording himself over his best friend. He then began to push him using his body until Cris was against the wall. "Okay...alright...fine.... there's a pencil and a tape measure in the top left kitchen drawer over there." Ted got Cris positioned and made the mark at the top of Cris' head, pulled out the measuring tape, and read the height aloud. "Five foot ten. See, you're not as short as you think you are." "No...that can't be right. I just had a doctor's appointment about two months ago and they measured me there. I was five foot eight." "Maybe you're growing." "You think so? I've heard of late growth spurts but this is kind of ridiculous." "Yeah, yeah, yeah... don't get too carried away with this. I'm the tall one of us two. You don't need to grow into a giant." "Awww come on.... couldn't I at least catch up to you? You know some of tallest men in the NBA had late growth spurts, and in some cases the later the larger." "Whatever... you can stop. You're fine the way you are." Cris felt this tingling sensation in his stomach. He was kind of thrilled that Ted saw him as...some kind of threat to his superiority, his masculinity, his dominance? Cris always wished he was taller, stronger, than what he was, and the thought of him having a late growth spurt, no matter how late it was, excited him. The rest of the couple days vacation was normal. They ate at their favorite, taste great, but bad for health restaurants. They went to an amusement park. They had birthday cake. It was over all too soon and they had to go back to the real world and jobs. Ted said good-bye, said he'd call real soon, drove his rental car back to the airport, and away he went. ********************************************************************** About six months later, Ted decided to come visit Cris for Christmas. Cris was unable to go visit his parents due to work obligations, while Ted's parents had flown back to England and then Spain to visit family there. Again Ted had picked up a rental car and drove to Cris' house. After removing his luggage, he walked up to the front door and buzzed the intercom system. "Yes?" "Hey, Crisito! It's me, Ted. Open the door." "Hey, man. I'm just hopping into the shower. Come around back through the gate. The back door is unlocked." "Alright." Ted did as he was instructed and entered through the back door which opened upon a mud room. Lined up on the floor against one wall were a series of shoes, most of them tennis shoes with one pair covered with mud and one with some paint that still looked wet. Ted stopped and marveled at them a little bit. They looked a bit on the large side, in fact they looked larger than his own size twelve shoes. Finding one that was kind of separated from the line up, he carefully put his foot side by side matching the back of the heels. Sure enough the other shoe looked to be about an inch, maybe even slightly more than an inch longer than his shoe. Pondering what those shoes were doing there, Ted walked through the mud room, into the kitchen, past the dining area, and into the great room. Setting his suitcases down, he noticed that on the opposite end there was a door that was ajar, opening into a bed room, from which the sound of streaming water was coming. Ted approached the door and stood next to it bellowing. "Hey, I'm inside. Why'd you choose my arrival to take a shower?" Cris answered back, yelling as well, his voice all echo-y sounding from the shower stall. "Sorry, bro. Couldn't help it. Job had me help out with a community extra-curricular activity so to speak. Last minute thing. They wanted me to use my artistic skills, so I've been down at a theater painting sets. Just got done, after a little paint war, so I needed to get this stuff washed out while it was still fairly wet. There's a remote control on the coffee table. It works both the TV and the cable." "Ok. Hey, uhm.... do you have another friend staying over, or uhm here right now perhaps, like with you...you know.... in the uhm.... shower?" "Yo! If I was to have that type of company over I wouldn't have left the bedroom door ajar for us to talk through, I'd have shut it, after posting a note on it. Why do you ask?" "Well those shoes seem my size, if not larger. You tease me about having boats and those are steam-liners, so it can't be you that's wearing them." The shower was turned off, the stall door was heard to open, and then the ruffling sound of a towel being taken off the rack. "Uhmmmm yeah. About those shoes... well.... that is.... Let's just say I can't tease you about having boats anymore." Ted chuckled lightly. "And why is that?" "Because... ... ... They're my shoes." "Your shoes. What is it a foot fetish with you or something? You just decided to buy some shoes that are huge? C'mon man, you need to be kind of tall to wear shoes my size or slightly larger." Ted heard the sound of some drawers opening and closing, along with the sound of rustling cloth. Then there was the sound of walking across the floor made by someone of a decent size. Suddenly the door was open and there was a man who stood around the same height as Ted, but looked similar to his best friend Cristóbal. "Yeah...about that height thing...." Ted looked up and down the man. He stood just about eye to eye level with him, kind of broad shouldered, but fairly lean in appearance, wearing a long sleeved sweatshirt and sweat pants, but was bare footed and those feet looked pretty long and wide. "Cris...ito? Cristóbal what happened to you?" "It was like we wondered and thought since your last visit; I grew. I had a late bloomer growth spurt." "Unbelievable....how...when.... Well, duh, during the last six months or so. This is just kind of wild and is going to take some getting used to. I mean for starters I can't call you Crisito anymore." "No...not unless you can find some huge linebackers or NBA players named Cristóbal that I can stand next to. You're not angry or upset by this are you?" "No! No.... just kind of shocked and surprised, but why would I be mad? I mean this way we can enjoy our friendship so much more. I don't have to watch out for you as a small guy or stick up for you as you're the same size as I am. Because of that we can have fun as some friends do and can trade off clothes if we need to, help cover in a pinch. Well, except those shoes. Those really are your shoes out there?" "Yeah... they fit these dawgs." Cris wiggles his toes and feet. "Come over to the couch and sit down." The pair went and sat down and Cris instructed Ted to take a shoe off and put his foot next to his. "Good lord! Your feet are like an inch longer than mine!" "Inch and a third actually." "How do you know?" "Because each size is one-third of an inch in length." "You're pullin' my leg now, no pun intended. Shoe sizes are that small?" "Well once you get into adult men's shoes, they get a little off towards real small shoes, but in general that's shoe size standard in the U.S. England, too. except their sizes have a tendency to be a size smaller so if I wear a size sixteen..." "Sixteen! That's what size those are, sixteen?" "Like I said, if I'm an inch and a third larger than your feet, I'd wear four sizes larger. Which in the US will be a size sixteen and in the UK a size fifteen. Trust me, I know. I've had to start looking shoes up at specialty Tall Men's Stores and other places. I can still easily find shoes but most of the time not in the regular department stores. They've only recently started carrying up to a size thirteen, sometimes fourteen, but not usually sixteen." "I... I just can't believe you're wearing a size sixteen." "Trust me." And Cris got up and walked to the kitchen to grab a pencil and the tape measure as they did the last time, and came sitting back down on the couch and handed the tape measure to Ted. "Here. Measure your bare foot. I'm betting it is eleven and one third inches long or somewhere close to it give or take an eighth of an inch or so." Ted put the tape measure down, then placed the back of his heel upon the end, pulled the tape measure out and then rocked his foot down stepping on it. "Oh my gawd. Eleven and a third exactly." "And that's why you fit so comfortably in a size twelve because your foot is exact in the size measurement. Now put it down for me and you'll see, my feet have grown to become twelve and two thirds inches long." And putting the tape measure down and allowing Cris to step on it, Ted did indeed see that that was the case. "So, as you can see, I no longer can tease you about having boats when my feet are four sizes larger than yours." "I... ...I'm still kind of at a loss. People used to say your feet were small for a guy, even a little small for your height, but now you're wearin' a size that starts to become difficult to find, it's too big. And...and seeing you in that doorway was shocking as well because you're like, almost as tall as me." "About that... ... ..." "What? Don't tell me you're taller than me!" "It's not by much. Only an inch." "Only an inch!? Six four. You mean to tell me you now stand six feet four inches tall? That's like...a six inch growth spurt." "Eight inch, actually. My doctor confirmed it, the last recorded measurement I had down there was five foot eight inches tall, so I've grown eight inches in the last eight to nine months depending upon when it started." "Alright, up against that wall. I've got to do and see this for myself." So Cris stood against the wall as Ted took the pencil and made a mark at the top of Cris' head. He pulled the tape measure out and positioned it against the wall where the mark hit exactly on seventy six inches. "Oh my gawd." said Ted kind of slowly as he turned around and sunk into a chair. "My best friend. The man I used to jokingly refer to as 'my little brother' is now actually taller than me." "Hey, it's not the end of the world you know." "Yeah, at least we're still very close to the same height... and I noticed you gained size in one way, but you haven't gained it in the other." "Noticed that did you? Yeah, my body stretching out took all that fat I had and either stretched it with me or consumed it for growing power. I'm now at a good weight...well a little thin actually, but hey for the first time in my life, however, I can...." and Cris lifted up the bottom of his shirt just a little to reveal his very flat stomach which just had the beginnings of very soft outlines of abdominal muscles. "...finally say I have abs. They're not huge or defined real well, but they're there." "Well, damn. Any more surprises for me? Pick up any mental abilities during this spurt of yours." Cris laughed. "No. no. Just got thinner and taller, unless you want to count the aches and pains from the growth spurt." "Ugh... I remember mine. Hated them, although they weren't too bad. Clark O'Bannyon, remember him. Grew to like seven feet tall. Now he had severe growing pains. That boy was always having cramps every minute of the day until he stopped growing. You must've been miserable these last few months." "A bit, but I managed to get a good deal on and install something to help me work those out." "What's that?" "Come here." And Cris stood up and walked to the sliding glass doors and pulled back the curtain to reveal the back patio. "Ta-daaaaa! Hot tub!" "You got a hot tub?" "Yeah and take a good look at it." "It's huge... I mean we might be able to comfortable sit in that." "Yeah... tall enough sides with low enough seats we can actually sit up straight in that and have the jets hit our back from the arm pits down, instead of us having to slide under the water line and stoop sit." "Listen to you, like you've got experience in being a tall man." "Well, I remember the problems you had when we'd go to friend's parties and you tried to sit in the hot tub, or some of the taller jocks: water line hit you at your abdomen so the jet sprays would only hit your lower back, the little space for feet was sometimes so tiny you, they'd be stepping on other people's toes. And I have some experience as a tall man, thank you very much. I've needed to get my chair adjusted at work, I've had to start buying clothes at specialty spaces, I've had to learn to duck the occasional too low hung sign, chandelier lights, or ceiling fans. And I have delt with the hot tub issue as I joined a gym. Workouts have made me sore but at the same time they helped work out some of the kinks as it were while I grew. But that hot tub....it is large enough for both of us to sit and relax in it." "Well then, we need to break out the mixes and start makin' some Daiquiris, margaritas, and whatever it is you make with that Madori crap." "Hey, it's not crap. It's just watermelon flavored." So the two friends made a couple of platters of buffalo wings and fries along with the drinks and after changing into swimsuits went out to the hot tub to sit, soak, and have fun. Cris made it into the tub before Ted did, and was reclined and soaking as Ted approached. "It was a good idea to join a gym." "Really?" "Yeah... you are really kind of thin." "Well that's what happens when you have an eight inch growth spurt." Ted laughed and the two sat and talked, catching up with their lives, work situations, love life or lack thereof for the moment. After a number of hours of food, drink, and soaking, Cris finally commented on how they should perhaps go ahead get some sleep otherwise neither one of them would be up at a decent hour to do anything during the holiday. Cris stood up revealing he'd been wear a pair of Speedo swim trunks, which was partial responsible for shocking Ted. "Good lord, Cris!" "What?!" "Speedos?" "Why? What's wrong with Speedos? You know like most of the world wears them for swim wear? Seriously, back in the motherland of Spain, that's what they all wear up and down the public beaches." "Maybe in Spain, but seriously they leave almost nothing to the imagination.... es....especially for someone who... recently had a growth spurt. .... .... ...Which apparently hit everywhere on you." Cris kind of looked down at himself questionably. "What do you mean apparently hit everywhere on you. I don't look anywhere worse than you do in your underwear. You're not a light packer yourself, you know." Cris got up and wrapped a towel around his waist and then picked up the empty platters. "I don't look that big." "You don't look that small either. You might not be the biggest man on Earth, but I know you're not small or small side of average." "Well I don't look that big soft." "Oh, bullshit! You do, too. You're about...what?....five inches soft?" "You've tried to figure out how much I've got?" "No! I only just took an approximated guess from memory of gym class. Remember I am an artist, so I can kind of figure out a human's dimensions off the top of my head." "Well, you're slightly off. I'm four and half soft." "Teh... only a half an inch off." "Well still, you've got to be bigger." "Like it makes a difference to you? And yes...but only half an inch. I'm five inches soft." "Great, probably a grower and a shower too." "A little bit, but it's not like it doubles in size or anything. And like you have any room to talk. I remember Andy used to talk about yours all the time, swelling and growing to great proportions. To listen to him talk, you'd swear you had a foot long dong." "Well, I don't grow that much either. I'm only seven and half erect." "Oh... well.... uhm....see that's a bit larger than many, so you have nothing to complain about." "You're getting awfully quiet and stammering there." "Nope..." Cris turned towards the door as if ready to take the platters in. "Come on, out with it. You've gotten bigger than me there as well, haven't you? Let me guess you are the epitome of 'the shoe size minus two' theory aren't you?" "Fourteen? You think my cock grows from five to fourteen inches? An eleven inch erection spurt?" "Well, you've gone from size nine and half to size sixteen shoes, and five foot eight to..." "I am NOT king donkey dong! But if you're going to have a hissy fit about it and must know, it is eight inches." "Eight inches!?" "Oh for Pete's sake. It's only half an inch." Cris was blushing and flushing at the same time. He couldn't believe his best friend was so upset over the fact that he was now bigger than him, but deep inside there was part of him that was tremendously turned on. The fact that during sad moments Ted had held him in his arms and Cris could feel how much bigger than himself Ted was, feel the width of Ted's wide shoulders... even wider than most men who stood six foot three and without any real athletic training. Or the fact of how Ted used to stand up to dwarf some guys who were giving Cris trouble and make them back off. Now, he could do it on his own. And those facts bothered Ted. The realization of those facts bothering Ted made Cris' heart skip a beat and turned him on so he sprung an erection in his Speedos which threatened to snap the loose tuck job of the towel and make it fall off. "I'm going to go ahead and go to bed. You coming inside?" Ted started to stand up, but then quickly sat down, realizing that for some reason, the discussion of how big they were and that his best friend was now slightly bigger than him had made him pop a boner. He couldn't let Cris see that. "Uhm no. I think I'm going to sit and relax a little longer. Airplane flights are so uncomfortable for tall people. aha... if you don't already know that, you soon will. I'm going to soak my back a little longer." "Alright. The red button turns the bubbles off; the yellow one the jets. Put the cover back over the tub, fasten it, and then bring in the pitchers and the fixin's inside, otherwise the local raccoon family around here will grab the fruit and wash it in the hot tub." "Ok... g'night..." "Night..." "And hey, Cris." "Yes." "You can stop now. I'm thrilled you've gotten taller, and it's ok that you're taller than me...by an inch, but no more, you. Don't go growin' into a giant on me." Cris suddenly felt a tingling sensation all in his stomach which spread throughout his whole body and he smiled a little smirk. "Why...are you afraid I'm gonna start calling you 'Tedito?'" Ted sat in shocked silence as his cock surged even more rigid under the water and his full swim trunks. "Night, Ted." *************************************************************************** After the Christmas visit, it was about eight months before Ted and Cris could see each other again. Ted once again flew in to take a couple of vacation weeks, but this time Cris drove to the airport to meet him. He texted Ted and told him he'd be sitting in the luggage area waiting for him. Ted walked into the luggage claim area and immediately saw Cris from afar, sitting slightly slouched in the chair, his long legs and big feet extended out. Ted chuckled to himself thinking, "Well, he's gotten used to that 'tall man's sitting position' now." Making a 'one moment' gesture, Ted made a mad dash towards the conveyor belt seeing his suitcases were the first two coming out. After retrieving them, he approached Cris with a smile, but looked down at Cris's legs, which seemed a little long, but his focus really took notice of Cris' feet in his sandals. "Hey there." "Hey, yourself, bro. How was the flight?" "Boring as usual. It's a cheap airline so they don't go out of their way to entertain. New sandals?" "Yeah...." "They look good. Normally you're not caught dead in a pair of them." "Well, I have developed an affinity for sandals as of late. They don't make my feet...uhm.... as warm and sweaty as regular tennis shoes do." "Uh-huh....my bullshit detector is going off. You're wearing them because you're feet were still growing and they didn't confine them as much. They kind of looked bigger than I remember and now that I'm standing here close to you, I can pretty much say you're beginning to dwarf my feet. I mean look at them... you're feet are taking up about one and an eighth of the floor tile which are probably twelve by twelve square. Out with it." "Aha...yeah.... well....Ted...and SS Theodore and SS James, I'd like to introduce you to the Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth, my feet. Size twenty one." "Size twenty-one!" "Shhhhh! Ted... geeze don't need to get so excited." "No need to get excited... You're feet have gone up eleven and half sizes within a year, year and a half. I mean good gawd. How big are they?" "Fourteen and a third inches long." "Why are your feet still growing? Do you need to get this looked at medically?" "They're ah.... ....they're..... they're still growing because....." And Cris stood up from his chair and continued to stand up and up. Cris standing all the way up, Ted suddenly discovered he now stood only as tall as Cris' nose and mouth. Then he had a flashback; this was the same way he once looked to Cris. Cris originally only came up to Ted's mouth or so. "Oh....my...ga....how....?" "Six foot ten." "Six ten! Geeze what are you feeding yourself?" "Come on we can discuss this on the ride home." The pair strode through the airport. Ted began to notice how many people were looking at them. He was used to some looks being, 6' 4", but it was never as many as Cris was now experiencing. Not only that, but Ted noticed Cris was trying to stick towards the center of the walkway because most of the signs were on the sides, and those signs, almost every single one of them, he was no having to go around or duck under them in order to simply walk through the airport. Reaching the outside Ted started to walk across to get to the parking garage, but Cris called out his name and motioned him to come stand by the valet station. "Since when do you have your car parked by someone?" "Only just recently. ... .... Since I out grew the height distance between floor and ceiling cross beams of most parking garages by anywhere between four to two inches. I look pretty odd bobbing up and down walking through them." "Of course....." The car arrived Cris tipped the driver and took his keys. Ted watched after he placed his luggage in the back seat. Cris didn't get into the car immediately. He had to adjust the seat, putting it almost all the way back and then still had trouble getting his legs in due to his large feet which didn't really fit in the floor space. Finally in, the pair drove off for the house. Ted tried to keep his attention on the conversation, but it was being pulled away at the sight and size of his best friend. Cris was wearing a royal blue short-sleeved polo shirt and a pair of ivory men's Capri's, which kind only made him look even taller and bigger. Ted was overwhelmed by the sight of how broad Cris was plus how full his muscles seemed to be. He wasn't huge by any means, but had most definitely begun to fill out just a little, with a hint of the blood line running across the top of his biceps which were beginning to form the ball shape that makes it stick out with the slight hump when unflexed. Cris' calves looked a little fuller, harder as well, grabbing a hold of the Capri hems in similar fashion as to how the arms were grabbing the sleeve ends of the polo. That polo which was being stretch just a titch by a forming chest and maybe the hint of v from the back and lats. Finally Ted interrupted Cris' blathering about work conditions or the fact that any office chair was beginning to feel exceptionally uncomfortable and how his cubicle desk needed to be raised to accommodate the height of his knees. "Well, you're looking a bit bigger, frame wise, since the last time I saw you. Working out seems to have agreed with you." "Yeah... the doctors say it might be a sign of me finally slowing down." "Slowing down?!?" "Stopping. Stopping....Since I'm filling out now, I'm probably not going to grow anymore." "Well, good." "Good?" "So what do you weight now?" "Well... and you have to realize although part of it is muscle, a lot of it has to do with my height, but I currently weigh in at a little over two-hundred sixty-three pounds." "Wow...getting back to that three hundred mark." "Yeah...but this time at a foot and two inches taller and with a leaner more muscular build." "I'll say. You're arms are beginning to look pretty good there. Done measurements yet?" "Yeah. Have to take measurements at the start of the program, although we me in order to figure out my progress they have to calculate from my old height to this new one. But they're currently just under 18.25" around, which would be around like 16.25" for you." The two continued to talk a bit about Cris' continued growth, working out. When suddenly Ted started playfully, or not, slugging Cris' right side shoulder. "You....were.....not....supposed....to grow....any....bigger!" "What?....HEY! ..... Ted.... Al diablo! you're gonna cause us to have an accident. What is wrong with you?" "Nothing.... it's just... it's gonna take some getting used to the fact that you're now seven inches taller than me. One inch was hard enough. After all those years of being like the big brother to you, suddenly you're equal to my height, just an inch taller, and now you're beginning to tower over me at seven inches taller. And then you said something earlier about you slowing... like the doctors have said you might still be growing. Well you're not. You can stop." Cris got that tingly sensation in his stomach that radiated out through his body again. The fact that Ted seemed so bothered by this was making him extremely turned on. "Oh no... not now.... not now..." thought Cris' as the thoughts made him extremely horny and began to activate his cock. Cris had to hope that his best friend in the world wouldn't notice what was happening down the left pants leg of his Capri's. His cock was inflating and inflating to a goodly size. Cris attempted to stare at the road and pay attention to every car to get his friend's exasperation off his mind and hopefully cause his dick to deflate. Suddenly Ted shouts, "A medida que!" "What?" "Dios Mio!" "WHAT? QUE!?" "What the hell is that in your pants?!" "Dios! Why are you looking at it?" "How can you miss it? Don't tell me that is a roll of quarters you use to attract guys because that is a bit longer and quite thicker than a roll of quarters." "It's my cock, alright? Yes... it has grown too, and I keep it down my pants leg so it doesn't hurt when it inconveniently becomes erect. It's just like I'm back in grade school and junior high. I could be in the middle of work thinking on designing a sign, stage set, or something like that and despite my concentration being focused on flat dimensions or paint choices, my cock just suddenly springs to life." "It springs a good fuckin' foot! You're like porn star size there." "Auuuuugh... Alto! Cállate! You're complaints are only making it worse and throb more erect, if that's possible. Quit making a fuss about or get out and take a hike." "Sorry... it's just... there. It's a bit impressive." "If I tell you what it is now, will that quiet you down?" "I don't know. It's just a bit upsetting to watch your best friend whom you've know as this small kind of guy for years suddenly grow into a tall porn star." "You're just upset because you can't call me Crisito anymore without it looking funny, especially since now it's going to be hard to find someone also named Cristóbal and is taller than six foot ten. Well get used to it. I'm just plan Cris, Cristóbal now or you'll have to start calling me Crisón." "Sorry. I'm just not used to being the shorter guy. I know I'm not that tall, but I'm still usually taller than most guys I meet. I was used to kind of being a big brother to you and now, you're tall, getting built, I kind of feel useless. I'm sorry." "Look, you will always be my best friend. My brother from another mother. I still respect you and won't treat you any differently. You don't need to be upset over this." "I know. But I'm also scared for you. This is a little unheard of someone growing so much at age twenty-three. I mean I know they say men can grow up until around age twenty-five, but that's pretty rare, even more rare to grow fourteen inches." "Well, I'm fine. I've got doctors looking into it and they say I'm okay, so can you, we be okay about this too?" "Yeah... we can....so go ahead." "Go ahead and what, grow?" "No... If I'm going to accept this, I might as well be emasculated the entire way. You're big enough not just in height but other ways to attract size queens aren't you?" "Oh...that... yeah..... uhm.....ten and three-fourths." "Ten and three fourths inches!?! People are going to think your mom made out with a donkey!" Suddenly Cris became instantly hard again, although he secretly smiled about it this time. ********************************************************************** After their summer vacation, ten months went by before Cris and Ted could see each other again. This time Cris flew down to visit Ted. Ted was waiting for him at the luggage carousel, when he began to see folks from Cris' flight. More importantly he began to hear all of them commenting. "Did you notice how tall he was? I'm surprised he wasn't a part of the NBA. With that height, I'd certainly be playing professional basketball." "Not just the height, but he's got a good start of a muscular build. If I were a pro coach, I'd try to pick him for the NFL, pro football. Build a little more mass on him and he could be a whole defensive line himself." "Where do they find shoes to fit him? Did you see those flippers of his? Good lord. What are they feeding kids these days?" Ted swallowed hard and turned to face the direction all these people were coming from. He stood there watching the doorway they entered through and then suddenly his heart did a leap. There, approaching the door from the other side, was a man who looked as though he might dwarf the doorway. Was it Cris? At six foot ten Cris would just have to slightly tilt his head in order to walk through. This guy...this guy looks like he may have to bend over forward and twist sideways to get through. Once at the door, the man did indeed prove to be somewhere around half a foot taller than the doorway or the door frame. The man's shoulders rose above the door way just a titch. After bending down and twisting a little, the head that came through rose up and above the door frame was indeed Cris'. "My gawd." whispered Ted in awe. Cris came walking forward with his carry on case in hand, something that was beginning to look a little small compared to and for him. He was in a pair of basketball style shorts, and a t-shirt, both of which were beginning to look somewhat tightly stretched across his body. The legs of the shorts were tightly draped across some thighs of size and hung over some calves of decent build as well. The chest muscles pulled the t-shirt broadly and were beginning to be two hanging crescents. There was definitely a v shape forming down to a taper of a tight waist, the only place where the t-shirt was hanging loosely. The sleeves of the shirt had two problems to deal with one was the biceps and triceps, both of which were becoming more developed and sticking, mounding, out from the arm predominantly. but the back of this tall, tall man was much wider than t-shirts of this size were used to and so it pulled the sleeves up and into the hard rounding form of the delts. All together this man was looking like something between a tall swimmer and light personal trainer. The giant approached Ted, smiled, and embraced him in an engulfing hug. "Mi hermano!" "Yeah...uhm.....caga....Cris....no Crisón. You grew...again!" "Yeah... while we're waiting for my luggage, let's stand over here and let me go ahead and give you all of the basics. ... ... ... Brace yourself. I am now seven feet four inches tall." "Son of a bitch!" "Shhhh!" "Good gawd, bro. You're now a foot taller, just over a foot taller than I am. Holy cow... I don't even actually come up to your shoulders; I'm just underneath the top of them." "I know... I know... so I'm seven foot four inches tall. I wear a size twenty-seven shoe and I weigh in now at three hundred and fifty two pounds. My upper arms are twenty-one and three fourth inches around which if it was that build on your height would be about eighteen and a half inches around." "This is... I just.... I mean....wow.... and when did artistic you start wearing basketball shorts?" "Since number one, I grew again into tall basketball player size, and two, I kind of need something long but not as tight as Capri's or jeans to uhm....help hide something." "Hide what?" Cris gave Ted a "you know" kind of look. "Oh....OH! Oooooh my....what is it up to now? Are you going to rip lovers apart?" "It's possible..." "It's possible?!?" "Let's just say that I've knocked Jonah Falcon off the top of the podium." "You've knocked... how much is it?" "Fourteen and a third." "FOUR HMMMMM MMRFFFF" Cris put his now much larger hand over Ted's mouth, but actually covered about half his face from ear to ear. "Shush... we don't need to make that announcement to the entire passenger list." "This is crazy....I thought the doctors said you were slowing down." "I know... I know... I'm still in good health. It doesn't seem to be affecting my internal organs, my nervous system, my brain, or my joints. I seem to be growing into a big, big man. We've already checked for brain tumors, hidden radiation, gamma rays." Cris chuckled. "This isn't a joking matter, Cris." "I know. I know. I'm doing everything I can to monitor it and get check-ups and all of that, but no one has been able to figure out why I've grown so much." "Well, eight inches was one thing. ... Twelve could possibly be considered just a simple one thing along with the eight inches, but twenty inches? That's almost a two foot growth spurt. No one has that except like, Robert Wadlow or Goliath." "Yeah, but I'm tired of dealing with the doctors right now. They got me scheduled to be with all these specialists. It's going to make my working life hell as I try to balance out that schedule with their appointments, plus all the blood tests they want to run. I just want to forget about it, in as much as I can, and spend time with my buddy. " and Cris bent down and picked Ted up in a big bear hug. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! My best bud, and just have fun on our birthday, relax, and maybe even take a break from all the roving eyes and phone snapped pictures." "You don't sound too stressed out about that." "No... I'm kind of enjoying the attention. I used to feel so overlooked and now, it's like nobody can keep their eyes off of me. Almost like how you used to get looks and stares coming into a room, just a little more. You come by the rail system like I asked?" "Yeah, why?" "I rented a car. A truck to be exact. I didn't think your car was going to feel comfortable. You be amazed how much room these two legs take." "Three legs." "What? Oh...hahahahahaha. You're funny." "Not hardly, you realize that measurement is like the length of my entire thigh? Maybe plus part of the knee. It's not really a joke when I say, 'three legs.'" "Well, come on then, Mr. Jokester. Let's get the truck and go find a bar to party. In fact, I'd love to find one that's willing to place the bar tab as a bet on how much I can drink. You'd be surprised how many folks can't figure out the equation of mass to height to blood alcohol ratio correctly. Especially since, my weight is lean muscle mass." "Lean muscle mass, huh?" "If you were built like me with arms eighteen and half inches around and waist board stomach like this...." and Cris lifted up his shirt at the bottom a small bit. "Holy shit! You're ripped as hell!" "Like I said, you were built like me, you'd begin to discuss 'lean mass.'" After picking up the rental truck, the two drove off towards Ted's house. Ted having two problems: one the fact that the truck only had a bench seat in the front and with that seat pushed all the way back, he had a little trouble reaching the pedals, and two, when Cris crossed his right leg over his left knee, there was Cris' huge sandaled foot, all sixteen and third inches of it taking up space and almost right next to Ted's face to do so. Now Ted shifted nervously in his seat, hoping his cargo shorts wouldn't reveal what was happening underneath them. "You okay, Ted? You look a little tense." "I'm fine. I just worried about you. For you. " "I told you, I'm fine. I've got doctors looking into this." "I know you said that, and I know you're doing it, it's just this could lead to really serious health issues. I was joking before...I really don't mind the fact that you've grown, although it does take some getting used to, especially having grown this much. Shit, I've got a super hero for a best friend now. Although I won't mention it for the rest of the vacation, this time I'm serious, dude...you can stop. No more. You're big enough to be healthy for both of us and could probably get a contract with some professional sports team." Cris smiled a little bit of a cocky grin and replied while flexing his arm, "Which one?" "Smug son of a... any one....Damn, maybe you could play for two like Bo Jackson did." ***************************************************************************** Six months or so after their birthday, Cris and Ted decided to meet up for Christmas as once again Ted couldn't fly with his parents overseas while Cris' parents decided to see their mom's parents in Puerto Rico and then join Ted's parents in Spain to visit his father's parents. The stay would be too long for either Cris or Ted to go. Ted arrived at the bus station to pick Cris up. Apparently some snafu happened in getting his flight tickets to Florida and it being the holiday season almost everything was booked solid. The best he could do was to take a couple extra days off to pay and book for a bus ride down. Ted decided to wait and kind of pace outside while he waiting for Cris' bus to arrive. Ted thought to himself. "I feel so sorry for him. All cramped in those bus seats. As short a distance they are from each other, he's got to be eating his knees. Not to mention width... would he have to buy two seats in order to sit comfortably? NBA team busses usually have very wide and spaced seats. Glad thing you decided to rent the cargo van for the next couple of weeks. And shit... what if his weight gain is still happening from his workouts?" "Seven foot four tackle..." Ted laughed and whispered softly to himself. It was then that he noticed a bus coming in that seemed to be riding very low as if it were some kind of custom job or riding in on all four flat tires. A man from the offices came out and stood at the area where the bus was to park. It came to a stop, the doors opened, and the driver, without intercom, was heard to bellow. "Ok... you! Off! Now!" The man from the office stepped up to the door. "Driver Miller. You haven't lowered the buss into position for disembarking yet. You can't tell a pass...." "He don't need it! This man has caused problems with the system since he boarded. I don't mean to say we need to biased against big people, but when it comes to the weight standards and safety of all passengers during travel they need to purchase tickets as though they were two people! We might have been fine if a couple of people hadn't been on, but we had a full passenger list with all their luggage, and his added weight began to wear the bus out. I mean look at what he's done to the support chassis!" The man from the office stepped back to look at the bus and saw how low it was to the road. "It's a problem with the hydraulics. You should have called it so we could have had someone look at it and a replacement bus driven to your location to meet you somewhere." "It wouldn't have mattered. He'd have done the same thing to another...." "Miller! Now isn't the time to talk about it. Lower the buss so he and the other passengers can disem...." "It's ok sir, I really don't need the buss to be lowered and I don't mind getting off first. I need to stretch my legs." "GOOD GAWD ALMIGHTY! You don't need to stretch your legs you need to shrink them!" The higher ranking employed stepped away from the door as a semi-hulking silhouette of a figure could be seen walking towards the door. Once there he bent down deeply at the waist, twisted at the waist to get his head and shoulders out the door and then the rest of him stepping off the bus. The bus stayed still for a moment and then suddenly kind of popped up a bit like one of those old fashioned spring head toys. The other passengers, bus driver, and office employee all gave a small, astonished shout when the bus popped up. Cris looked down at the office employee and said softly, "Sorry about that." Cris then stood all the way up and turned his body into full front alignment; Ted nearly dropped at the sight. Cris' head rose up and up the side of the bus. While most people usually came up to, just below, or just above the half way mark of the bus' Eleven foot seven inch bus height, Cris we a bit beyond that. In fact it looked almost if there was only a fourth of the bus height left between the top of Cris' head and the roof of the bus. It looked even worse, so to speak, when he stood up all the way and faced fully forward for his shoulders, back, chest, lats, well, the entirety of him completely blocked the view of the doorway. If one didn't know these busses one would swear there wasn't a door to get in or out of, looking at it through Cris. Cris was wearing a muscle shirt that looked very tightly stretched across his pectoral muscles, which were losing the crescent shape and looking more like full platters. The neck, shoulders, and chest all caused strain upon the neck opening, stretching it out more into an oval than a round hole, and the kind of stretch that looked as though the shirt would never regain its shape from. His traps were beginning to mound and rise, his shoulders were getting rounder, harder, and wider along with his back. There was definitely a thick, wide, v being formed by his back and lats that tapered down into a much narrower waist. But even the waist area looked like it might cling a little as one could see the abdominal definition through the cloth, and the shirt hem didn't quite meet Cris' waist band of his basketball shorts. So if one couldn't see the definition through the lower part of the shirt, one could see the lowest row of abdominal muscles peeking through between the shirt bottom and pant's waistband. Ted had to adjust his stance, for even as far away as he was he could see Cris' shirt become a little tighter as his nipples began to poke ever harder through the fabric. Even though he had come down to Florida, it can still get somewhat chilly sometimes at night around Christmas time, and tonight it was brisk and as the air caused goose bumps on Cris' skin, it caused his nipples to become erect. But there were other reasons to make certain parts of Ted's anatomy snap to attention. He noticed that the basket ball shorts, the kind of shorts that had been made baggy and to hang down to the bottom of the knees of most basketball players did just that on Cris, yet didn't. The shorts didn't hang so baggy, but slightly snug, definitely showing off the shape of Cris' very full and wide thighs, his bubble butt, his taut hamstring. Not only that, but they also didn't originally hang as low as Cris' knees now. Ted could tell, despite finding fabric that matched in color, it didn't match in fabric style and Cris' shorts had been added to, extended to fit down to his knees. Although the shorts were snug, Ted didn't see any tell tale signs of something snaking down his short legs. No wonder, for when Cris' turned slightly to the side, Ted could see a very ample basket that there was no hiding unless Cris stood straight on, forward facing one. "Dios mio, tan enorme..." Ted whispered breathlessly. Suddenly Cris' feet began to move and they looked even more enormous, and slightly odd for the sandals he was wearing looked to be made out of straps of leather attached to a solid wood block sole that had been cut and sanded to shape. His arms moved with and against the swing of his legs and they bunched and swelled with muscle size, thickness, vascularity, striation. More and more they seemed to bulge power and strength. Over all Cris was beginning to look like an amateur bodybuilder, except he was so much taller. Soon he reached the spot where Ted was standing. "Uhm...Ted?" "Ted...ito...." Ted whispered as he stared just below Cris' pecs, realizing his head only came about half way up Cris' chest. "Nothing. Sorry. Cris! It's...uhm....good to see you." and Ted Chuckled. "You're freaked out again as I've grown more." "You could say that. Just a bit taken back." "Well I can tell you, if this keeps up....AAAHHHHH" said Cris while he bent sideways and backwards stretching his legs and back. "I will never again take a bus ride. There is no room for me. The ceilings are too short when I have to stand up, I'm like a foot taller than them." "A foot taller?!" "And my feet... when I was in a seat, even with my feet flat footed and my legs straight up, knees at my chin, not exactly but close, my poor feet went past my area, under the seat in front of me, and I think they were touching the heels of the person in front of me." "Good ni..... speaking of which, did you decide to make your shoes into or out of actual boats? Am I correct those are just wooden blocks for soles?" "Uhm.... yeah... well... it's getting a bit hard to find my shoe size so sometimes I... I need to improvise." "Dios mio, Cris!" "While we're waiting for them to unload the bags do you want an update?" "Yeah.... cause I might need to try and trade the van I rented for a panel truck." "You better sit down on this bench." "oh... gawd!" "Ok... I'm....seven feet ten and half inches tall now." "Caga." "I weigh four-hundred sixty-eight and a half pounds, and that would be because my muscles have gotten larger not just proportionately but per strength and development. My upper arm last time at your height would've been eighteen and half inches around. Now it would be twenty inches." "And at your height?" "They're twenty-five and a fourth inches around." "And your feet?" "I wear a size 38 shoe..... 38 4E wide." "thirty....." "Which means my feet are twenty inches long by eight and a fourth inches wide." "And that freakin' basket?" "I had to wear everything up. It's grown too and as my thigh muscles have increased in size, even with the extension added to the shorts, they're too tight and show it off too well. Especially when..." "When you have an accidental erection. Those are still happening?" "Yeah." "If that's not under control, there's a good chance you still have enough hormones coursing through you to..." "To grow some more... I know. I'm not sure what to do. The doctor's aren't sure what to do. Everything they've tried isn't working. On one hand I feel great. SUPER! Energized. Strong. But at the same time, I'm too much. I've had to order custom made furniture, clothes are getting impossible to find height, width, fullness wise. Then...then there's... the dating aspect." Cris bent down and whispered harshly to Ted. "Ted, I don't know what I'm going to do. I scared size queens. I mean I nearly scared them to death when I tried to date some and we got intimate." "You're that big?" "I'm.... that is it's....eighteen and third inches long." Ted would've collapsed to the ground if Cris' arm hadn't quickly gone around his waist and held him rock steady. Feeling his best friend's arm going around him almost as though he were a small child, feeling the strength, the size, the hardness and definition of Cris' arms with his body, sent erotic waves through Ted's body and he hoped and prayed silently in his mind that Cris could not feel his growing erection as he held him up. "You can stop. You've gotta stop. This is becoming an interruption in your life, a risk to your health. A risk to other's health. My gawd... you fuck a guy and it's gonna pop out of his mouth! Maybe it's a will thing, you're just gonna have to tell yourself, 'You can stop!'" Ted wished he could tell his cock the same thing, but it wouldn't listen if he did. The luggage finally unloaded, they got into the van, Cris having to ride in the back, and headed to Ted's house. Once there, the activities to help celebrate and take Cris' minds off of things, to help both Ted and Cris celebrate, only turned Ted on more and more. First Cris laid out on the couch to keep his legs stretched out instead of having to bend them. His head was at one end on the arm rest, his feet... his feet were nearly two feet past the other arm rest. His legs were sticking out beyond the couch from the middle of his calves and shins to his feet. This was bad enough, but Cris had kicked off his sandals so sticking out there, in the middle of the air were his ginormous feet, that Ted just couldn't help but see and secretly wish he could caress, fondle, and rub. Then came one of the bigger turn ons of all. Not thinking about it, Ted went to get the step stool to help put the star on top of the seven and a half foot tall tree, but there was Cris standing four inches taller than it. He didn't need the foot stool, which wouldn't have helped as between Cris' feet and his weight the thing probably would've been decimated. Instead Cris just grabbed the top of the tree easily, tilted it a little, and slipped the star onto the top. All night long Ted kept watching as everyday things appeared to suddenly shrink or become so small next to Cris. Watching the hulking form attempt to move from room to room while twisting, turning, ducking, flexing, Ted became glad when they two decided it was time for bed. Later that night Ted went walking past Cris' room to get to the bathroom. The door was ajar and the moonlight was streaming through the window. Cris was on the floor, having pulled the mattress off the bed, piled a few pillows off of one end, then laid out bed sheets across them all. Ted's dog, which always seemed to adore Cris had come in and pulled most of the quilt off of Cris' form, making a little pile and bed for himself near Cris' feet. This meant that the streaming moonlight was now caressing Cris' well built, male, nude form. The light highlighting all the rising mounds and bulges of each and every muscle on Cris' body, while helping to cause deep dark shadows into the crevices and valleys of the same. But there... just beyond the edge of the quilt his dog pulled slightly off of Cris, there was the tubular mound of Cris' penis. Cris was lying on his back, hands above his head, slumbering peacefully, perhaps joyfully away. His cock was caressed by a shaft of moonlight creating a long, luminescent highlight along his flaccid prick that was laying straight, head upward along his lower torso. Ted followed this highlight from Cris' crotch to about an inch, maybe two just below Cris' navel. "Hmmmmm ooooh...." Ted looked further up Cris' body. His eyes weren't opening, and his hands weren't moving, but the smile was spreading a little wider across his face. Ted realized Cris was having an erotic dream and as Cris shifted slightly and moaned in his sleep, Ted watched as Cris' cock began to stir and move. It lurched just a little bit bigger, then lurched just a little more, becoming thicker also in the process, but then it just began to stretch, to ooze, to easily and smoothly inflate and grow....Grow....GROW! It attempted to rise and rise up becoming a large monolith rising from Cris' nether region, but its length and thickness proved too much for the physics and instead it rose at an angle from Cris' body and hovered over his belly button. Ted nearly gasped when he realized how much it had grow to become erect and that if pressed down against Cris' torso, the end of Cris' schlong would touch a couple of inches above Cris' navel. "Foot and half indeed." thought Ted to himself. Then Cris began to stir a little more out of control. His hips began to buck slightly. His head began to tilt back, raising his chin slightly into the air. His mouth began to open just a sliver as his moans became slightly higher and louder. More and more he gyrated and moaned while his eyes flashed faster and faster in REM sleep. Suddenly Cris gasped slightly and Ted brought his eyes to where Cris' cock head was and he watched as that head and the rest of Cris' schlong shaft swelled ever thicker, longer, and harder and then released a stream of moonlit highlighted spoo the soared glow in the dark like across the air to splatter the slumbering Cris on his chin, neck, and chest. Two, three, four, five, six more ropes of spunk volleyed out of Cris leaving a trail of spoo from mouth to navel. Ted stood there transfixed nearly on the verge of creaming in his underwear until he heard a kind of gurgle waking sound out of Cris and he bolted for the bathroom. Shutting the door as quietly as he could, he sat down on the edge of the bath tub while pulling his cock out. It throbbed so hard and his balls suddenly ached for release as if denied the ability to do so for years. Thinking he heard a sound from the hallway, he suddenly flipped himself into the tub, sucking in a sharp intake of air as the cold enameled surface made contact with his body. Using his foot to kick the one knobbed faucet on, he prayed the water would be neither too cold or too hot when it came spraying out of the shower head. Luckily it was perfect and Ted grabbed a bottle of shampoo and wasted about half of it as he brought his wiener back to full erection and proceeded to whack it off until he had spewed the largest load of his life, nearly passing out and falling asleep in the shower.

Blue Pill Part 12 Chris stared up in awe at the mammoth his was now impaled on. Never in a million years would Chris imagine the scene that he was living in right now. As Derek continued sliding his dick in and out of Chris’s ever tightening hole, Chris began to take inventory of his own body. “Oh my god, I’ve gotten so small!” Chris let his hands roam all over his body feeling his diminished abs and his now smaller arms. He finally got to his pecs and felt the deflated right pec, however his left pec was still engorged and pulsing with muscle power. “Derek! Please, you have to stop! I can’t get any smaller. I need to find a way to gain all my muscle back.” Chris said with a panicked look in his eye. Derek continued pumping his dick in and out of Chris as Chris tried pushing Derek back. It was no us, Derek’s adamantine ass was too powerful for Chris to stop the pumping motion. “I will Stop little Chrissie, as soon as I drain that last pec of all that delicious muscle milk.” Derek grinned as he reached towards Chris’s left pec, grabbing the swollen melon in his hand. “Ohhhhhhhhhh FUCK” Chris moaned out loud. “Derek please, you can’t do this. I worked hard for my muscles. I promise, if you let me go now I will show you where my secret stash is! Just let me go!” “Oh I already found your secret stash, why do you think I’ve gained all this muscle. However, when Luke had me take the white striped pill it didn’t drain my muscles. What did you do differently?” Chris’s eyes went wide with the realization of what the black pill does. “Oh my god, the black pill causes you to lose muscle mass!” “The black pill?” Derek looked at Chris slightly confused. “Tell me where this black pill is and I might let you go.” Derek teased as he began to lick Chris’s nipple. Chris began moaning again at the new sensation on his extremely sensitive nipple. “Ohhhhh…ok, but only if you promise to give me my muscle back.” Derek stood there staring at Chris for a moment. “Deal, now where are they?” Derek began backing up, pulling his long dick out of Chris. Chris, feeling ecstasy and relief at the same time as Derek pulled his dick out, thought maybe Derek wasn’t so bad after all. “Upstairs in my bedroom, in my desk drawer.” Derek leaned in to Chris and passionately kissed him on the lips, sliding his left hand behind Chris’s lower back and his right hand behind his neck, Derek began lifting Chris off the bench. As he did so, Chris began to slowly slight back down Derek’s mammoth pole. “What..what are you doing?” Chris said in a half moan half shocked sound. “I’m taking you with of course. I would hate for you to be lying to me and then make off with the bottle yourself.” Derek grinned maliciously as Chris’s ass finally touched Derek’s pelvis. Chris felt so full with all of Derek inside him, but he knew that 6 of those 19 inches were rightfully his and he would soon have them back. Derek began walking with his dick inside Chris, lifting his ass up a little and then dropping it back down on his dick. “So you only took the black pill?” Derek asked Chris as Chris’s eyes rolled back in ecstasy. “FUCK!” Chris yelled out as he blew another load all over Derek’s abs. “No…I took two blue pills… with a black pill…” Chris stammered between bated breaths. Derek had heard all that he needed to. He began kissing the base of Chris’s neck and working his way down as they rounded the corner in the hallway. Derek latched onto Chris’s pec as he began to ascend the stairs. His thick muscular legs bulging with power as he continued to lift Chris up and down on his pulsing rod as he pulled hard at the milk in Chris’s left pec. Chris couldn’t even process what was going on, “what… are… you… doing?” Chris’s eyes were rolling back into his head as Derek reached up to Chris’s pec with his right hand, while still supporting Chris’s ass with his left, he began to squeeze the pec, forcing the milk out even faster. Derek could feel the climb up the stairs getting easier and easier as his legs grew more massive from the flow of muscle milk. His arms began to bulge larger as it made holding Chris up easier and his pecs began to push Chris further away from him as he continued to fuck him and suck out the remaining muscle milk. Chris looked over Derek’s bulging boulder shoulder and noticed a sweater lying on the ground and two pill bottles sprawled across the floor. “Here, take these. You’ll need them to get bigger” Derek said as he handed Chris two of the plain blue pills. Derek leaned back in, pulling the last of the muscle milk from Chris as Chris greedily took the two blue pills. Once in Chris’s room, Derek finally began to lift Chris off his gigantic pole. Chris could almost touch the 8ft ceiling when he heard a loud *pop*, as the head of Derek’s dick popped out of Chris’s hole, releasing a flood of cum all over his bedroom floor. A loud wet smack was heard as Derek’s glistening dick head smacked into the cleft between his pecs. Chris felt weak when Derek finally lowered him to his feet. Like all the strength had left his body. “Alright, let’s get you bigger. Where are these black pills?” Derek asked as he began opening drawers on Chris’s desk. “I was afraid you wouldn’t stick to your promise, so I lied about where they were, but since you were honest I will tell you. They’re on top of my medicine cabinet, but I don’t think I can reach them at my current height.” Chris said as he stood on his tiptoes trying to reach the bottle of pills on top of the cabinet. “Here, let me help you with that.” Derek reached forward and grabbed the bottle with no struggle thanks to his new height. Derek quickly unscrewed the cap and looked inside. He shook the bottle, dropping a single black pill into his hand. “All I have to do is take this along with two blue pills and you will drain your muscles back?” “I believe so, that’s what I did before you came over.” Chris said looking hopeful as he saw two blue pills appear between Derek’s fingers. “Well here goes nothing.” Derek threw back the two blue pills and swallowed. He stared at the black pill for just a moment and then popped it into his mouth as well. “Before we do this, do you mind if I take a piss real quick?” “Not at all.” Chris said, all too anxious to gain his muscles back. He backed out of the bathroom and sat on his bed waiting for Derek to finish pissing so he could grow into the massive beast he was before. Derek shut the door as a huge grin spread across his face. He spit the black pill back out into his hand where it joined a blue pill with a white stripe. “He has more muscle to spare, plus he’ll gain it back really quick. There’s no way I’m giving up this body.” Derek whispered to himself as he looked up into the mirror. He brought one of his biceps up into a flex and he could touch the peak with his hand it was so big. Derek then brought his arm down and did a most muscular pose showing off his massive upper body. He began popping his pec muscles up and down. Watching the hefty meat pillows bounce. He reached up with his right hand and tweaked his nipple. He began to moan as pre-cum began flowing from his dick head between his pecs. *KNOCK KNOCK* “Is everything ok in there?” Chris said from the other side of the door. “Yeah, sorry. Just got a little excited in here is all. Almost done” Derek looked at the two pills in his hand, trying to figure out how he was going to get Chris to take them. He didn’t want to force him. As Derek continued to wrack his brain trying to think of a solution, his throbbing dick head continued to pulse out pre cum, throbbing and smacking him between the pecs. It was then that Derek realized the solution was right in front of him this whole time. Derek took the black pill and rubbed it along his dick head, getting it slick from all the pre. He then began to slide it into his dick hole. He pushed his pinkie in after it making sure it was down in there far enough. He then did the same thing with the white striped pill. Moaning the whole time he did it, the last knuckle of his pinkie finally pushing in through his piss slit. Derek pulled his pinkie out and turned to open the door. He swung the door open to reveal a shocked Chris standing on the other side. “Jesus Christ! That thing was inside me!” Chris couldn’t believe his eyes as he stared at the python before him. Derek’s dick looked red and swollen and thanks to its thickness you could barely see the two small lumps along the underside of his dick. “I would like to put it inside you again before I lose all this muscle.” Derek said with a sly grin on his face as he grabbed his dick, moving it side to side and rubbing pre all over his nipples. “However much I would love to have that thing inside me again, I don’t want to stray from the process of getting my muscles back.” Derek put a pouty face on “at least tell me that you’ll suck it for me and worship this rockin bod one last time before I lose it all.” Derek threw both arms up into a massive double bicep pose. Veins snaking all over his arms as his dick continued to throb between his pecs. Chris, feeling bad for Derek’s predicament, reached forward and grabbed a hold of the base of his warm thick flesh pole. “I guess I could at least do that for you, since you’re willing to do this for me.” Chris pulled down on Derek’s dick, finding some resistance as the thick snake fought to stay up. Chris began licking the cock head and swirling his tongue in the pre cum, drinking it up. Chris knew that part of this dick would soon be his again and it made him hungry. Chris launched himself onto Derek’s dick, taking the first 6 inches, but not being able to go any further due to the girth. Derek slowly moved towards the bed as Chris continued to suck in the tip of his dick. Once Derek could feel the bed behind him he lowered himself until his ass rested on the edge, the bed angrily protesting underneath his weight. Derek could feel himself getting closer as Chris began to stroke his meat as he continued to suck on the head. A moment of panic filled Derek’s senses as he could feel the two pills being pushed up his dick by Chris’s stroking. He knew he had to shoot and he had to shoot soon, otherwise Chris would figure out what he was trying to do. Derek laid back on the bed propping his upper body up on his elbows as he began tugging hard on his nipples. “Ohhhhhhhhh Fuuuuuuucckkkk, I’m about to shoot!” Derek leaned back up as he felt himself reaching climax. He grabbed the back of Chris’s head and shoved him down another 6 inches on his dick. “FUCK HERE I CUUUUUUUMMMMM” With a foot of his cock snaked down Chris’s throat, Derek began to unload his seed. He could feel the two pills leave his dick as they were launched out with the force of his orgasm from behind. Derek held Chris there for a moment, making sure the pills had made their way into Chris’s stomach. Derek let go of Chris’s head as Chris quickly backed off the pole, gasping for air. *COUGH COUGH* “What the fuck…*cough* is wrong with you! I almost died” Chris said as tears streamed down his face, gasping for breaths as the color returned to his face. “Oh, don’t over exaggerate!” Derek said with a grin on his face. Chris shot him an evil look. “You’ll regret that.” “Oh come on…here, I’ll return the favor.” Derek lifted Chris up by his armpits as he took Chris’s dick into his mouth. Chris’s dick quickly went from soft to rock hard as Derek’s expert cock sucking skills were put to the test. Even though Chris was 6 inches smaller than his previous size, 8 inches was still a decent size. Chris began to feel up Derek’s massive arms as he held him in place. Feeling all the veiny mass in each orb, he couldn’t believe what his muscle had helped create. Then something struck Chris as odd. “Hey! Shouldn’t our dicks have gone back to their normal size by now?” Chris began to feel panicked as he felt Derek’s dick head splitting his ass cheeks. “That’s weird, how is your dick head suddenly hitting my ass when you haven’t lowered me at all.” A grin grew on Derek’s face as he continued sucking on Chris’s slowly deflating cock. “Derek, you have to stop. Something is wrong. I think I’m still shrinking.” Chris tried pushing himself away from Derek’s expert sucking, but he didn’t budge at all. Derek began to moan as he felt his cock head finally penetrating Chris’s tight ass. It was too much for Chris as he began to blow his load down Derek’s throat he could feel his dick quickly shrinking in Derek’s mouth. Derek began sucking even harder at the feeling of Chris’s cum hitting the back of his throat. He could feel his dick tingling as it began stretching even faster, pushing further and further into Chris without either one of them moving. Chris was down to a tiny nub of a dick as it popped out of Derek’s mouth. It was too small to suck but it was still leaking precious dick juice, so Derek continued licking at Chris’s nub forcing his own dick to surge into Chris even further. Derek had to spread his legs further apart to make room for his ballooning testicles. Chris and Derek both looked at Chris’s dick in shock as it inverted into his body leaving a gaping hole where his dick once was. His balls shriveled up until they just became flaps of skin around where his dick used to be. “Holy Fucking Shit” Chris squeaked as his voice went higher. “Oh my god, Derek you have to stop, we have to figure out how to reverse this.” Derek didn’t listen as he dove into Chris’s new slit with his tongue. Licking Chris’s new moist flaps for all they were worth. Chris began moaning as he reached down and began tweaking his nipples. Derek pulled the head of his dick out of Chris’s ass and the dick head smacked Derek in the chin. “No fucking way! I’m a fucking god!” Derek moved his cock head to line it up with Chris’s new tight hole. “You ready for the fucking of a life time?” Derek looked down at Chris’s body. It still resembled a lithe swimmers build, but he now had a super tight vagina instead of a dick. Derek began shoving his dick into Chris, watching as it pushed his stomach out from the sheer mass of it. He watched the head of his cock travel further and further until it got lost in Chris’s rib cage. “Fuck! Your pussy is so much tighter than your ass!” As Derek bottomed out he looked down and realized he still had 10 inches of cock to go. He pulled his dick out and shoved it back in making Chris moan with tears streaming down his face. Derek began bucking into Chris faster and faster all the while making Chris bounce up and down on his dick across the bed. Derek watched as Chris’s bouncing pecs began to get fuller, bouncing more and more. “Why is this happening? They shouldn’t be growing again?!” Chris said with panic in his voice as he grabbed onto his enlarging man breasts trying to keep them from growing. They began to spill out past his hands. Seeing this drove Derek into a frenzy. Not wanting to waste a perfect opportunity, he grabbed Chris’s wrists with one hand and held them above his head as he leaned in and squeezed Chris’s right man melon, causing milk to spurt into his waiting mouth. Derek latched onto Chris’s tit as he squeezed and sucked for all it was worth. Amazingly the size didn’t diminish at all, it just got softer in Derek’s hand as he felt the milk slow down to a trickle. Derek reached over for the other tit and did the same. He began to feel his frame pulsing larger and piling on more muscle as he sucked all the male virility from Chris. Derek could feel himself reaching the edge as he continued to pump his dick in Chris’s tight snatch. Derek released Chris’s breast and threw both of his arms up into a double bicep pose as he drove his dick as far as it would go into Chris. “FUCK YESSSSS, WORSHIP YOUR GOD YOU LITTLE MUSCLE BITCH!!!!!” Chris watched as Derek’s biceps exploded with power. Chris began to squirm as his tight snatch clamped down hard on Derek’s dick, releasing his juices all over the massive schlong. Derek’s dick surged larger inside Chris, forcing the cock head even further in. Chris began choking as something felt very wrong inside him. Derek picked Chris up and pulled him into a passionate kiss as he plowed his exploding dick into his moist snatch. He wrapped his sinewy arms around her as he began to taste his own cum in his mouth. He pulled back from the embrace only to see that Chris was blue in the face and cum was spewing out of his mouth. Derek slowly slid his dick out of Chris and laid her on the bed as his dick continued spilling its seed all over her unconscious body. Derek continued flexing and worshipping his own body as he walked into the bathroom. “NO FUCKING WAY! I HAVE TO BE THE BIGGEST MAN ON THE PLANET!” Derek couldn’t believe the site before his eyes as he admired all the new beef on his frame in the bathroom mirror. Derek waddled his way over to the bathroom scale “330 FUCKING POUNDS! IM A BEAST!” Derek roared as he flexed his arms above his head! “I CAN”T WAIT TO BE TWICE THIS SIZE!”

Way Too Big by F_R_Eaky [Kind of going for a rework of a short little story here. Hope you find it entertaining.] Paul was an average man living an average life, in an average city, in an average neighborhood, in a fairly average house, but it was one of those turn of the last century Victorian houses so it was a little on the big side. Every day the slightly hairless, five foot eleven inch tall, one hundred forty-five pound man with size nine shoes would face a challenge just to live in the house: During waking up and getting his shower, as he would pass by the large vent grates they would clack open and one of his feet would fall through leaving him stuck trying to pull his foot out. Each morning for breakfast his cupboards stretched so high, all the way up to the fifteen foot tall ceiling, Paul had to pull out a very large step stool to reach his cereal. Every afternoon as he tried to go from the inside to the outside or back through the cellar, his outside cellar doors would groan from their tremendous weight due to their incredibly large and thick size, and they would at least once a day snap out of Paul's hands as his thin, little arms tried to pull them open or shut. Then the windows, which like all windows do, hissed letting in a little bit of air, but they were so large, allowing so much air through their sills and jams, it was enough to whistle and howl, and the air chilled poor Paul to the bone. "Way too big..." Paul would complain. It didn't stop there. Paul had a lover. His lover was tall, hefty and healthy, with large enough feet, and beautiful hair. The lover would always smile and giggle whenever Paul would complain that the house was way too big as the lover had no problems with the house at all. But the lover only added to Paul's problems for when it came to moments of great passion, the lover would snore during and after Paul had worked up an incredible sweat and reached a mighty orgasm, as though Paul hadn't either caressed or entered the lover at all. "Way too big..." Paul would complain about his lover, and he thought often that he would have to end the relationship. And so for years it went on like this. Every day the vents would clack, the cupboards would streeeeetch, the doors would groooooan and SNAP!, the windows would hissssssss, and his lover would snore, zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz, and Paul would complain, "Way too big...." Finally Paul had enough and one day he decided to schedule an appointment with an outstanding psychiatrist, the local phenomenon, Dr. Wisemann. On the day of his appointment Paul went into Dr. Wisemann's office, lay down on the couch and said... "Doctor, my house is way too big. Every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, and my lover snores. What can I do?" The doctor thought for a moment and said, "Do you have many rooms in your house?" "Yes...." "You must rent one out to a soccer or rugby player." Paul wondered how on earth that would help with his house being too big, but he put an advertisement on rental chat boards and wound up renting one of his rooms out to a very tall and very built rugby player: 6' 10" tall, three hundred and ten pounds, size 24 shoes. However having this rugby player walking around annoyed Paul very much. It was like having a moveable wall in the house. Whenever Paul didn't notice him coming, going through a doorway or turning a corner in the hallway, he would run into the rugby player and it actually felt like running into a wall. But the worse thing about it was the rugby players feet, worse if those feet were in his enormous shoes. Every time the rugby player would walk around the house, his huge dawgs would make a great patting sound that echoed throughout the house. If in shoes or worse his rugby cleats, the rugby player would clomp. So now, every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, and the player clomps. "Way too big...." said Paul and off he went to the visit the psychiatrist, Dr. Wisemann again. "Doctor, every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, my lover snores, and the player clomps. My house and renter are way too big." "You should rent another room out to a basketball player." "Rent a room out to a basketball player?!?" Paul thought this extremely odd but Dr. Wisemann was a professional, so he placed another advertisement on the rental chat board and soon had another room rented to a basketball player who was 7' 4" with a decent athletic build, although no where as big and strong as the rugby player, and had decent sized feet too, although not as big as the rugby player's. Again problems arose. Even though the basketballer wasn't as built as the rugby player, do to his extreme height he still took up a lot of room in the hallway. It was still like running into a wall, but a wall that wasn't quite as thick. Not only that, but no matter where the basketballer sat, his legs seem to stick out several feet from beyond the chair, or couch, or even the bed. Anytime they were all together, Paul had to jump over the basketballer's legs or trip. Due to his profession, the basketballer never walked, he always kind of sprinted here and there about the house and so he would create a racket when walking: stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp! And so, every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, the player clomps, and the basketballer stomps. "Way too big..." Paul complained of his house and renters. Once more Paul went out to visit Dr. Wisemann, the psychiatrist. "Doctor, every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, the player clomps, and the basketballer stomps. Everything regarding my house is way...too...big!" "You must rent another room out to a bodybuilder." "Rent a room out to a bodybuilder?!?" Paul thought the idea was utter non-sense, but as the man was mental health care professional, he took out another advertisement on a renters' chat board and soon had the room rented to hulking beast of a man: 6' 8" tall, 415 pounds, size 17 shoe. Now things were getting crowded in the house. If three of them met up in the hallway it became a bit of a squeeze to get through. Usually Paul wound up in the middle, and no matter which way he turned he'd wind up staring at chest. This was especially difficult and somewhat humiliating if it was him, the player, and the bodybuilder. If all four of them met in the hallway it became a game of vertical formed Twister as everyone attempted to turn sideways, step over, or duck under each other. Worse yet was the basement where the bodybuilder kept his weight system. Plates of weights were all over the floor, and as poor Paul attempted to make his way to the washing machine and the drier to do laundry, he would trip over the huge 100 pound and 200 pound sized plates. Although, the bodybuilder added to the general din of the house when walking like the rugby player and basketballer did, he actually would make more noise while working out with his weights in the basement. Paul could hear him all the way up in the attic. The bodybuilder would lift and throw weights around while exercising and they would clank. While he was lifting, he would grunt. So soon, every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, while the bodybuilder clanks and grunts. "Way too big!" Paul said in frustration and scheduled another appointment with his mental health doctor. "Dr. Wisemann....every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, and now the bodybuilder clanks and grunts. Everything is WAY....too.....big!" "You must rent out a room to an herbalist." "What?!?" Paul didn't understand the logic of this, but at least this time it wasn't another athlete. Perhaps the herbalist could create an herbal remedy to sooth Paul's nerves. Once again an advertisement was placed and was soon filled by an herbalist of great skill... ... ... ... and also great size: 6' 10", three hundred and twenty-five pounds, size 18 shoe. But it was becoming very crowded in the house now. Five men living in the house was bad enough, but they had all their stuff: Paul all the goods for owning and running a house, the rugby player all his uniforms, cleats, balls, and weights; the basketballer with all his uniforms, training shoes, sneakers, and balls; the bodybuilder with all his weights, his posers, his workout clothes, and food and protein supplements overflowing the kitchen pantry, and now there was the herbalist and all his herbs, flowers, oils, and mortar and pestle spilling out of the kitchen cupboards. Although the herbalist could be adding to the noise of the weights due to working out, he added a different noise all together. Beginning a treatment to try and help Paul calm down and become less stressed, he began to liberally apply a paste to Paul's balding head, his chest, abs, and sparingly to Paul's arms and legs. However in order to make this paste, as well as other pastes and powders for his customers, he constantly had to grind seeds, leaves, and petals up in the mortar and pestle. Everyday Paul could hear him grinding and grinding away. It didn't take long until every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, the bodybuilder clanks and grunts, while the herbalist grinds, grinds, grinds. "Way too big...." Paul said to himself and off he went again to the psychiatrist's office. "Doctor, I do not believe you are understanding me. Every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, my lover snores, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, the bodybuilder clanks and grunts, while the herbalist grinds, grinds, grinds. Everything in my house and renting space in my house is WAY TOO BIG!" "You must rent one more room to a porn star." "Rent a room to a whom?! A What?!?" Poor, poor Paul was nearly at the end of his wits, but decided to try the doctor's methods one more time. In a few short hours the advertisement was up and answered and the attic space was now being rented out by a very big, hefty, and hung porn star: 7' tall, three hundred ninety pounds, size 20 shoes, with a cock that was ten inches soft, and 14 inches long by 7 inches thick when erect. The Porn star didn't help the traffic situation in the hallways. Nor did he help the room situation with all his stuff: tanning creams, lubricant, sex toys, penis pumps, cock rings, herbal remedies for stamina and virility - which the herbalist helped tweak to be even better, of course. And although he contributed to the density of din that echoed through the house whenever anyone, except Paul, began to walk, the porn star was heard most of the time when alone upstairs in the attic as he was jacking off and jelqing daily, if not hourly, to keep his penis size and learn how to keep it hard, stiff, and throbbing, for hours upon end. All of this culminated in a loud shout of ecstasy as he blew his load. Eventually, every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, the bodybuilder clanks and grunts, the herbalist grinds, grinds, grinds, as the star jacks, jelqs, and moans. Paul meditated and tried to figure out why this prescription was being given to him. He tried to allow it to work. But things just kept getting worse. He was getting tired of seeing and talking too chests, then having to strain his head to see eye to eye with his renters. He had to push and pull to move weights out of the way in order to get to the laundry room. He had climb the cupboard and reach the top of it in order to get to his food. He had to kick balls out of his way from room to room or learn how to catch them, or other objects accidentally kicked or knocked over by the behemoth renters before those objects hit the floor or another object and broke. He began to itch from all the treatments the herbalist was giving him. It got to the point where he spent most of the day moving weights around to get to the laundry, or spent all day climbing and reaching for the top of the cupboard, or kicking balls around the house or yard to get to the garden or the living room, or fighting for space in the hallway. To pick up after all these brutish men, to wash the dishes after all of these huge, giant, portion meals. He couldn't even fix himself a meal anymore, they just made extra for him, trying to make up for the mess they'd leave to be cleaned up. Course this was only worse as it left a huge, heavy pile of dishes to do. Paul called for a meeting, and stared at their necks as he told them off a little, that they needed to help clean up after themselves, put their equipment away. Try to treat the house like a home and not a pig sty or garbage dump. But things didn't get better. Paul had to quit his job in order to take care of the house. Still pushing around weights, still climbing and reaching for the top of the cupboard, kicking balls out of the hallway, various rooms, around the yard. He would wake up to the herbalist making up for lost treatments when Paul wouldn't come see him, by slathering the paste on him at night. He began to hide, and then take the star's supplements, and then take (and sometimes use) his equipment to stop him from jacking, jelqing, and screaming in ecstasy. He still was washing large piles of dishes after everyone, including himself sat down to gigantic meals of 2,500 - 3,000 -3,500 calories, each meal, per day! Paul eventually talked to them one day, looking them eye to eye, to make sure they understood, things needed to improve. But the weights being tossed around in the basement got larger and heavier, and more and more of them appeared. Poor Paul couldn't get to the laundry room as frequently as he needed, and he need to wash their clothes first to take care of the smell of sweat and musk permeating every room. Ultimately at one point he had to start wearing their clothes as he had none of his own washed, and they were so baggy on him, he rustled around the house in them, holding them up, or using safety pins to make their waist and neck holes tighter. Not to mention all the sheets and towels the porn star went through after jacking off two, three, four, five, ten, twenty times as day. The stench from them alone was almost too much to take. A couple of the balls even got bigger and heavier, looking more like they were made of crude white leather, loosely tied around a ball. His food, letters or packages, and books kept getting placed higher and higher upon the shelves and cupboards. His shoes disappeared into a sea of boat sized men's shoes, he eventually took to wearing a pair of theirs just to shuffle around the house in to keep his feet from being banged up and bruised, after all the kicking wore out his shoes. His body was now itching all over from head to toe due to the paste the herbalist kept treating him with and so Paul scratched and scratched. Paul was getting so made he would storm around the house: thud, Thud, Thud, THUD! Now every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, his lover snores, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, the bodybuilder clanks and grunts, the herbalist grinds, grinds, grinds, the star jacks, jelqs, and moans, as Paul rustles, shuffles, and thuds about the house. "It's not working everything is way too fucking big!" Paul went to Dr. Wisemann's office in a rage. "WHAT THE HELL DO I DO?!?", he screamed. "These renters of mine are driving me nuts. I can't find my own shoes in the sea of large boats for shoes these men have, so I must come here barefoot! I can't wash my own clothes as I have to take care of theirs first, and look at this shirt! I kind of, sort of, fit in it. It's just slightly too large. It means it's one of mine, not theirs, as I swim in their clothing. They've put on and worn and stretched the hell out of it. My own clothing! I'm getting big and fat due to this huge ass meals they eat and serve. I feel like I'm having a three course dinner for breakfast, lunch, and dinner every day. I have to pick up their shoes, their balls, their clothes. I have to reach, and stretch, and jump, and climb up to get my mail, my books, my food because they, for some reason, always put the average man's stuff on the top shelf or the top of the unit. I've been pushing and lifting weights around to keep them off the floor. I've had to eat penis size pills to keep one renter from hunting them down, finding them, taking them, and waking us all up at three in the morning because he's horny and jacking off like a mad man! "I have tried your method but now, every day the vents clack, the cupboards stretch, the doors groan and snap, the windows hiss, my lover snores, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, the bodybuilder clanks and grunts, the herbalist grinds, grinds, grinds, the star jacks, jelqs, and moans, while I rustle, shuffle, and thud around the house! I will say it one time, loudly and clearly so you can properly tell me what to do. My house and my renters are WAY....TO....FUCKING....BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIG!" The psychiatrist sat in stunned silence, somewhat in awe and fear, but finally said, "Go home, release the porn star..." "Yes?" "Release the herbalist..." "Yes?" "Release the bodybuilder and the basketballer...." "Yes?" "And finally release the rugby player. Tell them they can't live there anymore and if you have any problems, call the authorities." And so Paul did just that. He apologized, sternly, as best as he could as he told them all they needed to find a new place to live. It took a couple of weeks of them finding a place and getting their stuff moved out and in, but eventually Paul had his house all to himself. But some things were accidentally left behind and Paul had to once more set about cleaning up. He found a pair of the rugby players shoes and moved them off to the side, finally uncovering his shoes he'd been looking for, for so long. Those shoes, however, no longer fit. Paul's foot absolutely dwarfed his size 9 tennis shoe. "What the hell? They must have replaced my shoes with similar ones in a kid's size." Paul shrugged it off and set about getting his clothes washed, but there was part of a weight set, a large part, left behind on the floor of the basement. Paul began to pick the plates up and stack them along a wall. Then...he stopped. It was a two-hundred pounder. Grant it, he didn't do it with ease, but he didn't pull nor push the plate, he picked it up with both hands - a two hundred pound weight. Paul stared at his hands, and then moved his gaze up to his forearms. They were huge, they were bulging, they were criss-crossed with throbbing, thick veins that rose up to the top of his skin level. They were like the arms of Popeye, except as Paul eventually looked at his upper arm, he noticed they weren't out of proportion like Popeye's forearms were. One of the veins made its way up the arm, traveling over an ample bicep that rose and popped whenever Paul flexed and pushed on it. The ball of the bicep when flexed rose and mounded, making the veins that ran over its peak squirm and wiggle so the biceps appeared to be as if a family of snakes were living in a bag. Grabbing some of his dirty clothes, Paul took them up to his room and shut the door behind him. He slowly began to peel and strip off the shirt and pants he had on, only to stop dead in his tracks where he stood. Four things caught his attention. This first was that as the clothes came off he noticed the hair on his legs and arms was much thicker and feather like than ever before. Not only that but hair was going from his groin, up his abs and obliques, and over his chest. He had to do a little bit of a double take when noticing this because he realized in order to look closer at what he thought he glimpsed, he needed to brush his hair out from in front of his eyes. Paul was now a full-fledged bear with thick mane of head hair. The third thing he noticed was he wasn't wearing his own underwear but a pair, clean pair, from one of his renters. How was he able to wear these without them looking baggy. Not only that but as he stood there looking at the underwear, his crotch suddenly filled out and filled out more and more and more! His balls began to swell and inflate, hanging heavier and lower, while his cock began oozing out from his groin area getting longer and longer and longer and thicker! Soon the pouch of the underwear hung low and pulled the waistband down and out from Paul's body. Paul couldn't believe what he was seeing. What was happening? He attempted to put his clothes on, but soon found out that was an impossibility. The legs of his jeans were too short for his legs. Extremely too short! Not to mention his package was too big for him to close the zipper, and even if he could do that, although his abs were tight, taut, and looked like a washboard, he had grown tall enough the waistband wouldn't fit. The same thing had happened to his shirt. While pulling it on, down over his head, shoulders, and chest, he discovered the hem only came down to slightly on or over his belly button. As he pulled that shirt down his back and shoulders began to rip out the back, while his chest caused a tear down the front, and his delts, not his arms, for the shirt was too short and small to reach them, began to split the sleeves. Hearing all these pops and rips, Paul turned, spun, and waddled around trying to find the cause, but this caused his thigh and calve muscles to flex and bulge and they began to blow the seam of his jeans, ripping down from hip to knee. "What has happened...." Paul didn't want to finish the thought. He had to get to a medical doctor and get their fast. He put on the clothes he was wearing before, realizing they weren't his stretched out, but had actually been something from one of his renters. He walked out of his bedroom, the bottom of the door frame tussling his new thick head of hair as he left. In the living room he grabbed the rugby player's cleats. "These will have to do" Sockless, he put on the cleats and then thought about where he should go. "This hospital is closer, but that hospital has better doctors, and they have a specialist in AUUUGH!" Suddenly Paul was racked with pain. His bones had knives running through them. His muscles were on fire. His skin itched. His balls swelled. His cock oozed. Suddenly the room was full of all sorts of noise: the sounds of breaking bone, swelling muscles, stretching skin, tearing fabric, snapping bands, popping buttons and laces. Paul was growing and growing quickly. Thinking to try and clear his head of the pain, Paul realized that over the course of his renters stay, he had been eating more, pushing and pulling on the plates every day, and had even begun picking them up. His foot had thickened and lengthened from all the ball kicking and his hands had done the same from catching items and handling the plates. He had grown up too. He was no longer looking up at them, but eye to eye with many of them. Somehow, someway he had been growing all this time. Living with a big footed rugby player, a long, tall basketballer, a huge developed and strong bodybuilder, and hung porn star, was making his body grow and grow. The herbalist's pastes had actually done their work and Paul was becoming hairy. Looking at his reflection in a cabinet door, Paul could see the hair come in across his sharpening cheek and jaw lines forming a wonderful two day stubble kind of look. The hair on top of his head grew out longer and longer until he had shoulder length hair that just lightly touched his shoulders. That's when he began to feel the clothes...his renters' clothes become tight on him. Moaning, Paul watched as the shirt on him kept shrinking and shrinking in size getting a bit smaller in length and extremely tight in depth and width. His neck grew up and out and out forming this huge massive marble like column that snapped the collar of the shirt. His traps and deltoids kept mounding up higher and higher like some vast mountain range and began to split the top of the shirt wide open. The ballooning delts that were getting rounder and fuller, larger, thicker, were joined by the upper arm with its biceps rising higher and thicker into a mountain top peak while the triceps rose high and full forming that horseshoe or crab claw shape. Together they snapped the band of the sleeve and split it straight up to the shoulders. Next his back, shoulders, and lats were growing wider and wider, while his lats also became impossibly thicker and thicker. Paul's lats were forming wings, a hood, that nearly made him look as wide as he was tall. All of this splitting the seams under the arms and the fabric down the sides as well as ripping out the back of the shirt. Finally came Paul' chest rising, widening, mounding, rolling, barreling, swelling, thickening, broadening, until the giant pec shelf was sticking out a good number of inches from the rest of the torso and began splitting the shirt down the front. The pair of jeans fared no better as the calves bunched and grew, swelling and ballooning into great pairs of diamonds, hearts which snapped the pants leg's hems as they attempted to rise up and up the Paul's legs. Paul's thighs grew as well becoming insanely thick and defined, showing ridges and crevices of three tear drops, and a bulging back thigh biceps with bowstring taut hamstring. The thighs and the claves made short work of the side seams of the jeans, pulling them apart and ripping them to shreds. They worked together with Paul's ass that began to swell and grow as well, rounding firmer, harder, until they began to look like the giant globes of medicine balls that Paul had started kicking around before he sent his renters packing. His gluteus maximus blew out the seat of these jeans in no time flat. While his inflating muscles and growing body made short work of the borrowed pants and shirt he was wearing, Paul's feet were responding as well and had begun their own growth spurt becoming wider, thicker, meatier, longer. Stretching out and over the sole of the shoe, they grew and grew causing the sides of the shoe fabric to tear and rip, the front tops of the shoes to become form fitting over their toes, their arch to push on the tongue and laces of the shoe, causing them to snap and pull apart. In almost no time Paul's growing dawgs made short, short work of the once huge pair of cleats. Then the zipper of the jeans pulled apart and the opening kept getting wider and wider. Snaps and pops and rips were being heard as the bulge that is referred to as "the package" kept growing bigger, fuller, larger. It kept swelling, protruding out from the groin area more and more. Paul was beginning to cry small tear drops as the pain that developed from his balls being crushed by the confining pants and underwear crotch and his growing manhood of a prick. Eventually the snap of the crotches was heard and from under the loose fabric created, Paul's balls hung out low, heavy, and weight like, while his cock fell out and hung heavy, long, and pendulous. The waistband of the jeans, although the button having popped and the zipper being pulled open widely were all that kept the raggedy-taggedy pieces of jeans and underwear attached to Paul's Herculean type body. When the swelling and pain stopped, Paul walked and looked at himself in the reflection of a hallway mirror. He was huge. He was gigantic. He was monstrously built. He was impossibly hung! Suddenly the realization came over him: "I've... I've outgrown...their...clothes. Their clothes. Not mine. I've out grown their clothes. I'VE OUTGROWN THEIR CLOTHES!" Turning to walk into his bedroom, Paul was stopped cold by his own house. He was too broad in the chest, let alone shoulders and back to simply walk through his door. He was too tall to do so as well. His shoulder tops is what matched the top of the doorframe, his head looking and bumping straight into the upper wall. Dipping, ducking, and turning, he made his way into his bedroom, brushing off some plaster crumbles from off his chest and out of his head and chest hair. Turning towards his bedroom mirror he began to do several bodybuilding poses, grunting and screaming while making them. Double bi. "OH YEAH!" Frontal lat spread "SHIT YEAH!" Side chest "HOLY FUCK!" Side Triceps "FRIGGIN SICK!" Abdominals and thighs "YEAH! WHOOOSE BIG!?" Most muscular - crab shot. "GRRRRRRRRR FUCKIN' HULK!" Victory pose. "I'M BIGGER THAN THEY WERE! BIGGER THAN THEM!" And as Paul performed pose after pose after pose, His flaccid cock began to lurch forward and swell, lengthen and stiffen, harden and rise, growing....growing....growing.... Paul began to watch it grow erect and began to feel the pull of its weight despite it being able to raise up on its own. The engorged fat head finally rose to its maximum height, the prick to its maximum length: 18 inches in length about to the top of the abs the row above the navel. Immediately Paul grabbed a hold of his cock with both hands and began to work his tool feverishly. He decided after some time that he needed assistance and so sought out the fleshlight he hid from the porn star that was his renter. He put it on and could only get it down just a little more than half way of his super-shaft. "OH FUCK!" The sight of this, in the mirror of course as Paul's pecs blocked a downward view of his enormous schlong, made Paul reach climax much sooner that he usually would, but it didn't matter. For the now, he would rock back onto his giant feet, after he fell to his knees, having an extreme orgasm shooting a superfluous amount of spoo across the room. An amount of which usually took three to four men to generate. Paul came to his senses and went to the bathroom to shower. The shower curtain rod hit him just below his chest. So, too, did the shower head. Going to the kitchen to get something to eat, he could easily grab things off the top shelves. In fact a few more inches he would see over the top of some shelves. Paul laughed. Navigating the steps down to the basement was too short and narrow, so he took a risk, walking outside nude and going in through the cellar doors. They pulled up and over quickly, lightly, and with just barely a groan. Paul laughed. Grabbing some of their clothing, Paul took it inside and tried some of them on. Usually they only partially survived, ripping here and tearing there, but a couple of shirts and pants managed to stay intact, although no matter what their size or material was, they looked like undersized under-armor that was painted onto Paul. Walking back down to the kitchen, he went to grab some food and found he could more than easily do so. His head was almost at the top of the cupboards, as in almost being able to see the top of the cupboards. Naturally this meant that his arms and hands could easily reach the top of the cupboards. He stood nearly a couple feet taller than refrigerator. Sitting down in the living room to eat he discovered that his feet were extended by his legs longer, farther than what the basketballer had done. Paul was so thrilled, so turned on by his size, so horny. He called his lover right away and asked his lover to come over. When his lover got there, the lover was shocked, surprised, and even a bit terrified at Paul's new size...new size everywhere! They made love, almost against his lover's wishes, and this time the lover did more than snooze, the lover stayed awake, alert, and screamed in ecstasy, "OH GAWD!" Paul got up after making love and walked around the house nude. First he walked to the master suite bathroom and his foot didn't fall through the vent grate, it practically covered it up! He stood in front of the large windows not only feeling the air current that leaked through the windows, but he opened the windows up and felt the full on breeze attempt to caress his body only to be dissipated by his manly hair on his body. The house wasn't too big. HE was too big, and he laughed in excitement and pride over this fact. But now the house seemed a bit too quiet. Despite some of the problems he really had begun to be good friends with his renters. Now Paul wondered what they would think of his new size? So he called them all up, apologized and invited them over for a party. They truly were amazed and in awe of Paul's new size. His feet were bigger than the rugby player. He stood half a head taller than the basketballer. He was proportionately bigger built and stronger than the bodybuilder. The herbalist couldn't believe how gorgeous his hair was or how hairy Paul had become. The porn star marveled at how much more hung Paul was than him. Despite Paul having kicked them out, they all decided to rent the rooms from Paul again. Which worked out well for Paul since he had quit his job and at his current size probably wouldn't fit well in most chairs, offices, and buildings. And there was something about them all being together with Paul. Being surrounded by big men had an effect on him. Paul began to notice that every morning his body seemed to make noise. His skin made a stretching noise. His bones made a breaking noise. His muscles swelled like a balloon. His clothes became a little shorter and a bit smaller. Paul smiled. Now every day the vents clack, the cupboards shrink, the doors wine and snap off, the windows bellow a breeze, his lover screams, the player clomps, the basketballer stomps, the bodybuilder clanks and grunts, the herbalist grinds, grinds, grinds, the star jacks, jelqs, and moans, and Paul's body makes a stretching noise, a breaking noise, and he swells - everywhere- like a balloon. When his renters hear that they shake their heads, smile and nod at one another and say... "Paul is growing again. Paul is way too big!" To which Paul replies, as he hulks out of yet another set of clothes, "No such thing as way...too...big!" And to tell the truth, as the renters all come to his room after they hear the final rips of clothing, they worship him in awe...and agree.

As promised, the next chapter. I hope to post something next weekend, so please give me feedback as to where you would like to see this story go. Thank you for all your support Blue Pill Part 11 Chris stood in his father’s bathroom, holding the small bottle of black pills in his meaty hand. “I wonder what these do?!” Without another second to spare Chris downed one of the black pills, excited to see what new growth possibilities would unfold for him. Chris stepped over to his father’s scale so he could weigh himself to see how much the black pill changes him. “I’ll be damned, 240 pounds. That little session with Luke gave me 20 pounds of muscle. Looks like I’ll be paying him a visit.” Chris stepped off the scale and sauntered out into the hallway, bottle of black pills in hand, excited to see how freakishly large he could stretch his body with his new found arsenal. Just as Chris was about to head upstairs, the doorbell rang. “I swear to fucking Christ Stacy, if that’s you, you’d better turn around and run now!” Chris pounded his way towards the front door, remembering the recent encounter he had with his now ex-girlfriend. Chris swung the door open ready to start yelling, but instead was met eye to eye with someone who looked all too familiar. “Derek? Is that you? How in the fuck did you get so big?!” Chris began sizing Derek up from head to toe. They were dead even on height, but Chris knew that he must still have about ten pounds on him. A devilish grin formed on Chris’s face as he slid the bottle of black pills behind his back. “What can I do for you buddy?” Knowing all too well that he was going to use Derek just like he used Luke to get even bigger. “So you wanna come on in and tell me how you got so big?” Derek stepped into the foyer. “You look like you’ve put a little size on yourself!” “Yeah, been bulking up since were towards the end of football season. I want to put on some serious mass for college. What about you though? Looks like you’ve all but caught up with me. How will you be able to swim with all that bulk?” “That’s part of why I came here to talk to you. I wanna try a different sport. I think I’ve outgrown swimming. So I too want to put on some serious size and I thought who better to talk to than the football captain himself.” “Well you’ve come to the right place and I have a feeling you already know what’s going to help you get bigger. Go ahead and wait over in my dad’s gym. I’ll be just a second. Then we can get to adding some mass to that frame of yours.” Chris began thundering up the steps, taking two at a time. Excited about the possibilities of the new black pill he was about to use. Derek walked down the hall towards the gym and stopped to admire his own reflection in the hall mirror. Flexing his big bicep, causing the sleeve of the polo he had stolen from the high school locker room to tear a little. “Fuck yeah, so fuckin hot! I’m gonna get frickin huge!” Meanwhile upstairs Chris went back to his medicine cabinet and grabbed two bottles. He opened one which contained just plain blue pills. Chris dropped one into his hand, “I should probably wait and see what the black pill will do before mixing them. Oh well, fuck it.” Chris popped the pill in his mouth and swallowed. He then popped a pill form the other bottle into his hand, blue with a white stripe, and put it in the pocket of his shorts. “Not only will I grow bigger from the blue pill, but Derek is going to help me get even bigger by being my milk bitch.” Chris laughed to himself at the idea as he began heading down the stairs, noticing Derek standing in front of the mirror flexing. “Man you keep standing there and flexing you’re gonna pop one off” Chris motioned his eyes down to Derek’s massive erection tenting his sweats. “Yeah, sorry. I just can’t help it. Ever since I got bigger I’ve been so fucking horny. All I want to do is grow and fuck.” Derek grabbed on to his meat stick and began massaging it. “I know the feeling brother, but there will be time to fool around later. Let’s get to growing some more. I believe you’re looking for one of these.” Chris held out the blue pill with the white stripe for Derek to take. Derek looked at it for a moment and realized what Chris’s intentions were, but he didn’t want to give it away that he knew. “Thanks man, I appreciate it!” Derek tried to sound excited as he held the pill in his hand. “Well? What are you waiting for? Let’s get this show on the road.” Chris eyed Derek and the pill in his hand hoping he didn’t already know what that pill did. “Sorry man, I’ve just never been able to take a pill without something to drink. Mind if I grab a glass of water? Or better yet, how about I mix us up a couple of protein shakes.” Derek figured he could crush up the pill he was given into Chris’s shake and milk him like Chris had intended to do with Derek. “Yeah man, no problem. I have some shaker bottles up in my room. Protein tubs are in my closet. Will you grab me a chocolate one?” Chris said as he started heading towards the home gym. “Of course, I’ll be right back down.” With that, Derek turned around as a huge grin filled his face. He raced up the stairs, excited to finally grow bigger than the captain of the football team. Chris entered the gym with a sinister smile filling his face as he thought of how perfect everything was falling in place. “When we’re done working out, I might even let Derek worship my massive body and gargantuan dick.” Chris grabbed the 50 pound dumbbells to warm up with. Derek quickly headed into Chris’s room, not wanting to waste any time. He grabbed the shaker bottles on Chris’s desk and headed towards his closet. He opened the closet and grabbed the tub of chocolate protein powder. He put two scoop into each bottle and then crushed the blue pill with the white stripe in his hand and dropped it into one of the cups. So he wouldn’t get them mixed up, his bottle top was orange and Chris’s was green. Derek headed into Chris’s bathroom to fill up the bottles. He turned on the water and filled both shakers up. As he was filling the last bottle up, Derek was once again drawn to his reflection in the bathroom vanity. He observed all the striations and veins running up his arms as he reached forward to fill the bottles. As Derek stared into the vanity mirror, he noticed that the mirror was slightly ajar. He set the last bottle on the counter and reached up to open the vanity cabinet. Inside he found all sorts of pill bottles, deodorant, cologne, aftershave. “I wonder if this is where he keeps his magic muscle pills? Naw, he couldn’t be that stupid!” Still curious, Derek began opening up bottle after bottle and looking at their contents. Only becoming more and more disappointed, he was just about to give up when he noticed two identical bottles in the bottom right hand corner. He quickly snatched them up knowing exactly what he had just found. He popped the lid off of the first bottle to find plain blue pills. “I have a feeling I know exactly what you do.” Derek dropped two in his hand and threw them back, swallowing them without a second thought. He popped the cap off the second bottle and grabbed another blue pill with a white stripe. He crushed it up and dropped it into Chris’s shake with the other crushed up pill. “I’m gonna give that mother fucker a dose of his own medicine.” Derek headed back towards the entry of Chris’s bedroom but before he left he grabbed a baggy zip up hoodie from Chris’s closet and placed both bottles in the pockets of the hoodie. Derek headed back down the stairs, erection leading the way as he hung the hoodie up on a hook next to the front door. “Fuck I’m gonna get so big!” Pre-cum began staining Derek’s sweat pants as he walked towards the gym. “Alright big guy, you ready to get your swole on? You ready to get FUCKING HUGE!” Chris said as he puffed up his chest making himself look as intimidating as possible. Derek looked at Chris with a sly grin as he handed him his protein shake. “Oh, more than you will ever know” Chris, now more excited than ever at what was to come, downed his shake in a matter of seconds. “Alright big guy, let’s get you PUMPED!” Chris headed over towards the bench press, knowing full well that’s where he was going to get Derek to fall into his trap and become his milk machine so he could grow massive. “Alright I’ll start us off with the first set of 350.” Chris got under the bar and Derek stood behind him to spot. “Do you mind tucking that thing, I don’t want to lose an eye.” Chris sarcastically said, eyeing Derek’s massive appendage tenting his sweats. “Yeah, sorry.” Derek reached in and pulled his cock up where its head made a loud wet “thwack” against his abdomen. Chris pushed the bar off the supports and lowered it for his first rep. Rep after rep the weight felt really light. Chris began to think that maybe the black pill was giving him a surge in strength. He pushed through a total of fifteen reps and re-racked the weight. “Alright man, you’re turn. Show me what you’ve got!” Chris, now anxious to see Derek’s pecs pump full of growth serum, swapped places with him. Now Chris’s dick had begun snaking out the leg of his shorts, not really caring, he began to massage the head. Derek, un-phased by Chris’s show of self-pleasure, lifted the bar off the supports and lowered it to his nipples. When Derek brought the weight back up he noticed Chris had begun rubbing his pecs and tweaking his nipples. He watched as Chris winced in pain. Derek knew that it was beginning, and he also knew that sexual pleasure accelerated the process. So Derek flew through the last ten of his reps all while staring at Chris as he rubbed his nipples and his dick snaked further out of his shorts. “Man how big is that thing?!” Derek said, as he got up from the bench. “Fourteen fucking glorious inches of love meat. You want a taste?” Chris said with a smirk on his face. “Yeah, you’d like that wouldn’t you?” Derek said as he smirked back. Chris laid back down on the bench, eyeing Derek’s pecs. Looking for any kind of growth, but all he could see was a slight pump. “Hmm this is weird. He should be growing already.” Chris thought to himself. Chris lowered the bar with 400 pounds now loaded on it and as he did there was a ripping sound. “Finally” he thought, “now I can begin my feeding!” What Chris didn’t know was the tearing sound actually came from his shirt, as his pecs began to grow higher and higher, his nipples began pointing further and further down. “Now’s my chance, if I’m going to do this, it’s going to be now.” Derek thought as he wandered back around the bench. Derek now at the foot of the bench, leaned forward and took the head of Chris’s dick into his mouth. The sudden suction on the head of Chris’s dick almost made him drop the weight on his chest. “DAMN DEREK, warn a guy next time before you just start sucking his dick!” Chris yelled, excited and astonished all at the same time. He began to moan as Derek increased the speed and force of his suction. “Man you’re fucking good. Stacy wouldn’t even attempt to suck it. She said it was too big.” Chris continued pumping out rep after rep, not realizing his pecs were becoming bulbous. Derek popped the head of Chris’s dick out of his mouth. “Well you are kind of big. I’m having difficulty with it.” Derek renewed his suction wanting to get Chris nice and primed. Chris re-racked the weight and it was then that he noticed his ballooning pecs. “OH FUCK MAN! I”VE GOT FUCKING TITS!” Chris reached his hands down and rubbed over his massive man melons. When he reached the bottom he brushed across his nipples which sent a shudder through his entire body as he felt a warm liquid fill his hands. “What the fuck! This can’t be what the black pill does!” Chris said shocked, trying to figure out what he was going to do. “Man you have to drain these. It’s going to take me forever if I try draining them by hand.” Chris said making eye contact with Derek as he looked desperate. Derek didn’t need to be told twice, He let the plum sized dick head pop out of his mouth and he leaned forward and latched on to Chris’s right nipple. “OH MY FUCKING GOD! You have no idea how amazing that feels! Suck harder!” Chris grabbed the back of Derek’s head shoving his face hard into his grotesquely swollen nipple. Derek, loving the sweet taste of Chris’s milk, didn’t mind the forcefulness of Chris’s hand. Derek reached his hand back down and began massaging Chris’s dick as he sucked the milk from his nipple. As Derek drained the milk from Chris’s nipple, he noticed an odd tingling sensation across his entire body. He looked down, and to his amazement, he was growing. Slowly, but he was growing larger. His sweats had started to become saran wrapped to his legs and his polo was starting to be split apart by his engorging pecs. Derek, now realizing the effect Chris’s milk was having on him, renewed his suction on Chris’s nipple. Derek noticed that Chris’s pec had diminished, but not back to its normal size. “Was it? Could it be? I think he is!” Derek couldn’t believe what he was seeing. Chris was shrinking right before his very eyes. Derek was syphoning Chris’s muscles into his own through the milk. Derek’s dick was now rock hard thinking about how massive he was going to become. The first pec was starting to slow down to just a trickle, and in that time Derek had to be almost 260 pounds and quite a bit taller than Chris. Derek quickly looked up at Chris’s face to see if he had realized, but Chris had his eyes closed as he moaned in ecstasy. Derek pulled off of Chris’s right nipple and headed for his left when Chris mumbled between moans “suck me off a little more.” Derek, not wanting Chris to realize what was going on, happily obliged. He took the massive plum shaped cockhead into his mouth and thanks to his more muscular neck, he was now able to deep throat the gargantuan dick. “FUCK ME THAT FEELS SO GOOD!” Derek reached up to the waistband of Chris’s shorts and slid them down over his massive thighs and raging anaconda. Derek then set back to his task of sucking Chris’s dick. “OH FUCK! OH GOD YESSSSSSS! FUCK! FUCK ME DEREK THAT’S AMAZING” Derek reached up and grabbed onto Chris’s left nipple, getting milk all over his fingers. He brought his milk soaked fingers back down and slipped them between Chris’s rock hard ass cheeks. Derek watched Chris’s face for a reaction as he slowly slipped a finger into Chris’s tight anus. Chris began moaning more “FUCKING HELL, FUCK YOUR FINGERS, PUT IT IN ME!” Not needing to be told twice, Derek pulled his pre slicked snake from his sweats and hoisted Chris’s ass off the bench, all while continuing sucking Chris’s dick. With Chris’s ass already lubed up from his milk, Derek pushed until the head of his cock popped past Chris’s O-ring. “FUCK….” Chris moaned “What are you waiting for, put it in me!” So Derek eased in inch after inch sucking harder on Chris’s dick. Wanting to get back to milking him of his muscle, Derek shoved the last six inches of his thirteen inch dick in to the groin. “Oh FUCK IM CUMMING” That was all Chris needed to send him over the edge. Chris blew his load into the back of Derek’s throat. Derek was about to pull off when he felt a strange tingling sensation at the base of his dick. He could feel his dick slowly stretching Chris’s ass wider. As he felt his own dick growing larger, he felt the dick in his throat slowly receding. Chris’s eyes flew open wide as Derek’s cock began to unreel inside of his ass like a firehose. Chris had finished spilling his seed but Derek sucked hard to make sure there was none left. As he pulled off of Chris’s diminished dick he could see that Chris was still left with a modest eight inches. “FUCK! That means…” Derek continued feeling his dick expand inside Chris’s ass making it get tighter and tighter. Chris began moaning all over again as Derek’s dick finally edged towards the end of its growth. “How’s it feel to have the largest dick in the world in your ass right now? All 19 ungodly inches of me!” Chris’s eyes rolled into the back of his head as he fathomed the mass that Derek’s dick alone must contain. Derek began pistoning in and out of Chris’s ass making a sloshing sound as his ass filled with pre-cum. “I’m so fucking hard right now I feel like my dick is going to burst through my skin!” Derek yelled as he long dicked Chris, bringing the head of his dick to the very edge of Chris’s ass and shoving it back in. Chris began wincing every time Derek shoved it back in. Derek brought his arms up into a double bicep flex. Flexing the mammoth 21 inch peaks. “Open your eyes you little bitch, were only half way. I still have another melon to suck on. Watch me steal the last of your muscles and help me to ascend the throne to become a god!”

Atlas Liquor's Muscle Mixer Part Two by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8624-atlas-liquors-muscle-mixer-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ "What are you doing? Get off me! It's Daan from the Atlas Liquor!" Marcus was straddling Daan's torso as he lay sprawled out on the floor. When he entered, after breaking into Marcus' hotel room, Marcus stuck one of his new exceedingly muscled legs out to trip him and send him to the floor. Marcus then basically sat on him preventing him from rolling over to push himself up and stand again. Had this been Bram, even with the new muscular torso and legs, it would've been easy to push Marcus off, but as Daan was almost a foot shorter and a lot weaker than his brother, Marcus' new weight posed a bit of a problem for him. It was also a bit disconcerting to Daan that Marcus, in response to being told to get off of him, replied by staring at him and exclaiming the word, "food." He wasn't sure what Marcus meant by it, but he was certainly sure he didn't like the tone. Suddenly he discovered why. Marcus rotated himself around managing to get his knees to rest on Daan's arms and his thighs and butt on Daan's torso. Daan of course protested the new view that rose up in his face. "What? What are you doing! Get your ass out of my face!" By Marcus paid no attention. In several jerk like motions, after grabbing the waistband of Daan's jeans, he pulled Daan's jeans past Daan's butt and to his thighs. "Oh hell no! You are not depantsing me!" Daan struggled even harder now, but despite the fact of still having toothpicks for arms, Marcus had gained an incredible amount of muscle weight. Enough weight that all Daan could do was rock Marcus at best. He could, however fling his legs and raise his knees up to meet Marcus' head or face, but Marcus seemed unphased by all that action. In a quicker motion than pulling the jeans down, Marcus had Daan's tighty whities pushed towards his thigh as well. "W...what the f...fuck are you doing!" With an utterance of the word, "Food," again, Marcus bent forward and wrapped his mouth around Daan's cock. "HEY! STOP THAT! I'M NOT EVE-EH EH heeeeen aaauuugh!..............gay........" Marcus with one hand cupped Daan's balls and proceeded to take his thumb and rub them firmly yet gently. The other hand went to support and squeeze the bottom of Daan's shaft while Marcus used his mouth and tongue to glide and massage the rest of the shaft and head of Daan's cock. "Auuuuugh....ooooooooh..........." Marcus it seems was good....really good at cock sucking. Although his gag reflex was activated at first - well, when Daan's body overtook control from his mind and his prick sprang to full erection a surprising nine inches - Marcus very quickly adjusted and began to work hand, mouth, and tongue so well in their caress, massage, and suck, Daan felt as though his pecker was being made larger. It didn't take long before Daan was convulsing and blowing quite the decent load into Marcus' mouth and gullet. But was even more surprising was that within Marcus continued two more times. The first he caressed and caressed, flicked and fondled, glided and stroked all over and around Daan's balls. Daan when absolutely crazy over that, bucking and rocking his hips, attempting to get Marcus to stop as he felt both the caressing and the slow, yet fast, build up of another load inside his testies. The third time Marcus' leaned forward pressing his torso into Daan's cock and began to frot it, while his hands reached under and began to poke and prod Daan's hole. This was something Daan had never experienced before and despite his protest and statements of being a completely straight heterosexual man, eventually went from worming and squirming to get free to bucking and flopping in another mind blowing orgasm. This third orgasm hit Daan as powerfully as the first did. All three were of such a magnitude it was as if he was a virgin and had the best, perfect length of time, massaged just right blow job or sex each and every single time. Indeed feeling the rush so powerful again for a third time in a row, Daan felt as though to make up for what had to be a lack of semen, his balls had sucked and shot through his rod his own blood! Needless to say, even though he hadn't been in a fight, he lay pretty comatose on the floor, now completely unaware of his surroundings. Marcus meanwhile having his hunger somewhat abated by sucking down three large loads from Daan, was turning his attention towards the booze again in order to get the semi salty-savory taste out of his mouth. His hands reaching into the box to draw a bottle out like one draws a numbered ball out of a cage for bingo, he discovered the next winning number - Ellinikí Stíli's Ouzo. If Marcus could have known what would happen to him, or understood what the company's name meant if translated, he would've found the situation amusing. Translated into English the company's name would be Greek Column and that is exactly what was about to appear. After sucking the contents of the bottle down, Marcus' neck began to throb and with each swallow began to thicken and expand. The veins began to rise up to the surface, the chords of muscle began to pull tight, his neck began to swell ever larger, ever thicker. Traps which rose mountain like threatening to pinch off Marcus' neck and head, now had to move and spread out sideways from one another as the neck took command and boldly announced it was here and it wasn't moving. By the time the growth had stopped there was a huge marble column of muscle. Marcus' neck had grown as wide as his own head, maybe just a titch smaller so to tell the skull from the neckline. But this was one powerful neck. A game of head butt might just send Marcus' skull through the skull of any opponent he faced. Turning his head to crack his now formidable neck, Marcus decided he was still very thirsty and wanted to cut the licorice taste of the anise flavored ouzo. His mind once again reminded him he was supposed to be saving most of the booze for a party if he happened to meet the right guys at the dating service events. With that he started to look for some kind of single drink, the closest thing he found was Fionn Mac's Double Bi which contained one bottle of Fionn Mac's Irish Stout and one of Fionn Mac's Phooka Pale Ale. Marcus stared at the package, wondering why it came with two different bottles of beer instead of the same one, and then he remembered that is was so one could make two glasses of half and half - one part pale ale on the bottom and the other part dark stout on the top. So, rather clumsily, Marcus reached across the bar for two tall glasses, popped the caps off the bottles, and proceeded to make two half and half drinks. Once he did so, he downed them just as fast as he made them. The last remnants of his shirt, the sleeves, would now give up the ghost and join their brothers in the death that was shredded, ripped, and torn fabric. Upon finishing the second glass, any time Marcus moved his arms, his upper arms began to swell. Moving here, raising there, lifting this, grabbing that, the ball that was the bicep and the mound that was the triceps began to fill out and grow at a tremendous rate. The biceps became a tight little ball that grew to the size of a baseball, then to the size of grapefruit, then elongated somewhat and was like the size and shape of a football almost, but with peak, and a peak that upon the next surge of growth split in two. It then swelled to bowling ball like proportions eventually coming to an almost, but not quite squared off look. Growing equally as full and as large as the biceps, the triceps began the inflation of the underside of the upper arm, achieving their own full mounds and peaks. Swelling and growing forming that split mound, that grows into a horseshoe shape that grows further into crab's claw kind of shape, eventually growing into kind of an island with a lagoon. As the biceps rose up and the triceps filled out down, Marcus' upper arms took on monstrous proportions so that one was pretty sure the arm was bigger round than Marcus' head. The loose fabric that was being held by Marcus' delts and being pinned under the arm by his lats, now was stretched further and further, fuller and farther by the bulging, burgeoning, bi's and tri's. In moments the cuff of the sleeves snapped, followed by a long, loud rip right up the sleeve, thus releasing the last of the shirt from Marcus' body. Marcus' began to hold his stomach. The hunger was rising and building up within him again. He stumbled his way towards the mini-fridge and looked inside of it. It would be expensive to eat these, but there were some snacks inside the fridge. Chocolates and cheeses and nuts. Nothing in huge quantities, but together might do in subsiding his hunger until the kitchen opens in the morning. Grabbing the packages he ripped them all open and devoured their contents quickly and easily. But now he needed something else to drink again. No more bottles in here he stumbled back to the bedroom and found it almost impossible to get through the door. His shoulders , chest, back, and lats had grown so wide, but it was almost still possible to get through a doorway straight on with them, but now he had these gargantuan new arms that made him even wider due to the lats pushing them so far up and out. After several initial tries and much bruising to his body and the door frame, Marcus finally went through the doorway sideways and even that gave his nipples a thrill. Having taken too long to get in Marcus now didn't care what he had to drink, just so long as it quenched his thirst. Shoving his hand into the box he pulled out a bottle and had to laugh a little. There on the bottle was a picture of a man, a sailor, who looked somewhat akin to Popeye. He had the same bulging forearms as Popeye, but he was still built all over a little bigger and broader than Popeye. He was dressed in a long, vertically striped shirt with a stocking cap. Yet the most shocking thing about him was that he was nearly as big as the ship he stood upon. Marcus read the title on the label: Stormalong's Beet Wine. Marcus wasn't exactly sure who Stormalong was, but he didn't care and he popped the cork on the bottle and began to suck it down. Once finished he began to rotate his hands and wrists this way and that. He was flexing his forearm muscles as hard as he could. Blueberry snakes began to wind and creep their way around Marcus' forearms, wrists, and hands and after they did so, his forearms began to swell. With each thump of his pulse, with every flex of his arms, for all the twisting of his hands, his forearms would swell and grow, grow and inflate, becoming fuller, larger, thicker, harder, until they matched his calves in thickness and density. Soon the two figures who came out of the TV appeared beside him again. They were rubbing their hands all up and down his body, caressing every curve and cranny they could find. "Oooooh Marcus.... come....come here and sit on the bed. Should he not join us on the bed Caesar?" "Yessssss. Please, Marcus join us so that we may worship this fantastic and wonderful body of yours." Wonderful body indeed. All of Marcus' muscles had blown up beyond Herculean or Olympic size. If he were to take to the competition stage right now, there would be no doubt who would win. Marcus' size, density, strength, definition, and symmetry were completely unmatched by anyone in the world. Although some of the his weight was due to bone growth in length and thickness, Marcus having grown to about six foot six inches tall from his original six foot one, the true increase in his weight was nothing but pure solid muscle. If he got on a scale right now, it would zoom to somewhere around the five-hundred ten pound mark. Marcus sat down upon the bed with one porn star there with him caresses and kissing his torso: shoulders, chest, neck, upper arms, back, while the other was kneeling on the floor kissing and massaging his feet, calves, thighs, abdomen. Marcus moaned and began to caress his body with his own two hands feeling himself up, shuddering at the touch, marveling at how much muscle he cupped in his hands and the incredible weight of it all. With that his cock began to grow stiff and hard and it pushed as the last clinging strips of fabric upon Marcus' body, the crotch and zipper of his jeans and underwear. Creating a small tent, Marcus' prick served as the central pole, causing the fabric to rise off of the body revealing his pubes and his balls ever so slightly. The two porno men looked down upon it and smiled. "Well, Caesar, it's nothing to write home about, but it is relatively decent for a bodybuilder like Marcus, wouldn't you say?" "Yes... about what? Six maybe six and half inches. Oh but look.... I think he's upset he's not quite as hung as we are. It's alright Marcus. We don't have a body as full, strong, and vi-RILE as yours!" "Yes, don't look upset. Enjoy yourself with us. Have a drink of something and let us play." "Something to drink..." Marcus thought. Even though he was beginning to have the time of his life, being seduced and then hopefully fucked by these two green tinged, but sexy porn stars, Marcus couldn't help but feel that tinge of hunger that was only cured by either eating something or drinking something. Pulling the box towards him on the bed, Marcus reached in and grabbed another package, the one labeled. "3 to 1 Boiler Maker" It contained one foot long bottle of Anaconda Ale and three individually packaged shots of Snake River Whiskey. The idea was to make a boiler maker, a shot of whiskey dropped into a glass of ale. But in this case the company gave one an option of making it regular or a little more potent. Marcus didn't care about the potency, he just wanted to dowse his thirst. So he poured the bottle of Anaconda Ale into a large glass and then proceeded to drop not one but all three shots into the glass. Shaking the glass so the liquid contents had a chance to swirl, Marcus then proceeded to down the concoction. He felt a warmth wash over him. It was at first as though a breeze from a warm, tropical beach cascaded over his face, but this then turned to a nice hot shower streaming down from on top of his head and running down his back and chest. But then all the warmth began to gather in one spot, his groin, and that warmth was getting hotter and hotter, tingling and burning until it began to produce a pain in Marcus' nether regions and a fevered sweat across his brow. "Oooooohh" Marcus moaned as movement began to occur in his crotch. The fabric began to swell even more and pull up even further and high from up off Marcus' groin. Small tears and rips were heard. The button was lost ages ago during the development of Marcus' abs, thus now it was the zippers turn. Slowly, but surely, it began to open being pulled apart by the size and rising length of Marcus' cock. Marcus began to squirm and wriggle trying to find any way of getting comfortable again. "Oh my.... Caesar, look! It seems as though Marcus will not only have the biggest and strongest body, but will also have the biggest cock!" Marcus' prick kept oozing out inch after inch of new cock that instantly felt the tickling of sexual arousal and added more weight to the pull of the groin. "six and half to seven....eight....nine.....Oh my, past yours Caesar...ten..... eleven..... The zipper pulled itself completely apart. The crotch of the jeans and the remains of underwear fought to keep this mammoth rod hidden, but they would fail. "twelve.....thirteen..... fourteen.......fifteen......" "Oh my gawd Caesar, it's is huge!" Finally the fabric snapped on both the denim and the underwear. The fell, respectfully, to the floor, and snapping back to the bed. Marcus moaned as he felt the air completely surround and caress his huge, throbbing, bo staff of an erection and shook upon all the amount of sexual sensation he received from his drastically sized dong. The two porno stars cooed in Marcus' ear. "Oh my....what a cock. You should celebrate having such a magnificent member!" And as the two went down on his cock, Marcus shakily pulled the box over, thinking to himself. "Yes...celebrate....celebrate....must play a....game..... have you two join....get plastered....so I can plow you......Hmmmmmmmm mOOOOH!" Marcus damn near couldn't control any action of his body. His movements becoming herky-jerky from all the fondling and caressing he was receiving from both the two men and himself, and the fact that nothing on his body seemed to physically move correctly. He had grown into a powerhouse of a bodybuilder, nearly muscle-bound, but he hadn't fully realized or accepted it as of yet. Luckily he didn't need a lot of smooth coordination for the package of alcohol he pulled out next. It was a party package, perfect for celebrating his new muscular body and gargantuan dong. Seaman's Rum - package of twelve individual Seaman's Rum shots. Marcus pulled them all out of the package, lined them up on a night stand, then pulled off all the tops. "Drink up, Caeshar.... and...uhm....... let's shelebrate!" "Yes... to your cock!" "Agreed. Oooh.... Seaman's Rum... hmmmmm ahoy! To your mighty mast, Captain!" "To shmy mighddy masht!" Marcus fumbled his shots a bit, but that was alright as the two porno stars who came out of the TV never actually picked up any of the shots, so their's were left for Marcus to drink rather sloppily. However drink he did and probably, subtracting the amount of spillage, managed to get about eight or nine full shots worth down his throat. That's when the warmth began again. Marcus now lay backwards upon the bed, his legs still hanging off the side. The two men were fondling him, caressing him every which way and that: tracing the outline of his muscles, stroking the valley between his chest, kissing his nipples, squeezing his arms, squeezing each tear drop of his thighs, cradling his calves, massaging his feet, cupping his buns or his chest, kissing his neck, fingering his hole, stroking his balls or his rod......and Marcus joined in on this rubbing his hands all up and down himself. While that was happening, the warmth had moved, concentrated directly in his balls and that was causing them to expand. Larger and outward, Marcus' testicle were expanding like some set of stars going nova, becoming larger, harder, and fuller. Marcus could feel his balls becoming huge and heavy, and even worse he could feel their size and the contents within swirling around. It did not take long before the balls were big enough to be cupped individually by one of Marcus' hands. Whenever Marcus attempted to move one of his legs, creating a thigh movement, a little pang of pain shot through him as though he was constantly being racked. This however also proved to be a source of pleasure. Between all the caressing and the racking in didn't take long for the obvious to happen. "OH! OH! .... .... .... OH! AH! I! AUUUUH! .... .... .... .... .... .... ..... SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" Marcus screamed a scream that originally was going to last for a full blown minute, maybe a minute and half, but the contraction of his balls, the force at which his body spewed cum out his shaft, made it so that the first volley of the load - that stream continued on and on as long as Marcus' yell. This means that that sensation prolonged his original scream, and it was soon followed by another as another volley sprayed out of Marcus' cock shooting across the room and almost out the open glass doorway. "FUH!-UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUK!" Four more times Marcus volleyed like that. His body shaking wildly, convulsively, in short but powerful spasms. Marcus lay still upon the bed, except for his massively broad chest which was rising and falling deeply and fast. Although they really weren't there and hadn't received anything, from Marcus' point of view the two porno starts looked surprisingly shocked, thrilled, turned on by what had happened and, unable to control themselves, blew loads all over Marcus and the bed. "MY GAWD! That was fucking incredible, you muscle mountain of a man!" "Indeed.... when you shoved your cock inside me, I thought my ass was going to rip it two! But it felt sooooo good." "You must keep up your strength so you can do that again. And after such sex, you must be thirsty. Here, have a glass of something." There wasn't going to be have a glass of something. Having masturbated so vigorously, well, having sex as he saw in his mind, Marcus had blown all the energy he had from the food and the cum he had eaten earlier. He looked down and saw only two things left. He grabbed the item closest to him: Muskelgut's Personal Keg of Muskelgut Bier. With a pop of the cork, he hoisted and tilted the personal barrel to his mouth and began to chug, chug, chug away. With each chug his stomach, his gut, began to swell. Although he was still most assuredly suffering from muscle hypertrophy, was a bodybuilder with muscle hypertrophy, this brew was negating the affect of having no body fat. All over his body began to take on a slightly smoother and fuller look, yet he didn't lose any size and kept most of his definition as well. Everything about his was still massive in power and size, still even in definition in some places. It was as though this extremely freaky built bodybuilder had just suddenly gone through the bulking season and then some, adding about another thirty pounds of weight to his frame. His stomach began to roll and stick out but for all it's roundness was still hard and firm as well as still having some abdominal definition. It was a bit more difficult for him to move now. There was definitely a waddle to his walk. The king sized bed was most assuredly groaning under his weight. Sitting up and on the side of the bed, Marcus watched as the room spun around. He was breathing deeply. Trying to catch his breath. He was attempting to get his bearings. "Oh my gawd... you have become, you are such the hottest man on Earth! Such a powerful build, roid gut, massive cock, and huge balls. You are fucking perfect.... PERFECT! I tell you." "But Caesar, I don't think he can stand it. Even as big as he is I don't think he could tackle the kind of party drink that's left." "Sure he can. He's a big, huge, strapping, muscle mountain man. Aren't you, Marcus? He can take on anything." "Oh, I don't know... I think he's reached his limit. I think despite his height and size and weight, he's really a feather weight in the drinking department." "I amnot a feasher weith in du drinkink depatment! I can dink anyone unduh shuh table!" "Oh, Marcus. Are you sure?" "Poshitive!" "Then you've got to win the last game of the party." And all three men turned and looked towards the box. There standing tall and sticking out of it was the last package of booze - Bunyan's Yard Long Glass of Larger Logger Lager. Clumsily, fumbily-stumbily Marcus made his way to the box, knelt down beside it, and grabbed a hold of the yard long glass. Breaking the seal off the top he began to put the lip to his lips and then began the chug of his life. "CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!" As the two porn men chanted, Marcus timed his sloppy swallows and started chugging all three feet of beer down his gullet. With each swallow his body expanded in every direction getting larger....and Larger.....and LARGER....... and LAAAARGEEEEEER! The glass in his hand, even large to him at his original six foot one inch height or his improved six foot six inch height, was becoming smaller and smaller with each passing gulp and so too were the chairs and couches around him as well as the room. Finishing the glass he toss it aside and proudly proclaimed, "I dish it!" Weaving this way and that as he attempted to stand up, he was nearly knocked unconscious by the ceiling fan as his head went through the blades when he finally stood all the way up. "MUSSHER FUCK!" cried Marcus as he snapped a blade off of the fan attempting to strike whatever it was that hit him. Stumbling he finally came to a standstill in the middle of the room and was staring down at the TV. He began to look back and forth between it and bed. Finally he approached the bed and picking up the footboard end one handedly, lifted and rotated the king size bed sideways along the wall. "Shey never have shuh bed sichuached shuh way it should be to wach TV comftabully...." "Come, Marcus... lie down with us. Let us snuggle and spoon and suck you off. You deserve to be worshiped all night long for this huge, powerful, and gigantic body you have." Marcus sat down upon the bed...hard. There was creaking and moaning and cracking and splintering as the bed couldn't take the new weight of a nine and half foot tall offseason bodybuilder. Marcus sat feeling drained, but wanting to relax in the spindly arms of these two men. Being a big man, a big, BIG man was difficult and hard work, and he needed some soothing company right now. "MARCUS!..... MARCUS!" "Wha?.....oh hey....you're shat licker guy." "Marcus, you need to stay awake!" "No... I'm.....going to.....lean back and relashks with these two gentlmoon... ... .... gentlemintsh..... .... .... porn shtarsh and shpoon. Come, join ush. They loooove big guysh like you." "Yeah.... leave him be. Caesar and I want to have some fun." "You look like we could have fun with you too." "MAR-CUS! It's me, Bram. Whom you met earlier from the liquor store. YOU'VE GOT TO STAY AWAKE!" SMACK! Bram did a full on smack across the cheek to Marcus. "HEY!" SMACK! "I'm sorry, but you need to be awake for a minute or two longer. You have severe alcohol poisoning, but I have a remedy." "You're.... PISSHIN ME OFF!" SPLOOOSH! An ice bucket's worth of cold water was thrown into Marcus' face. "AUUUGH! WHA?" "MARCUS ARE YOU WITH ME?" "What..." "Marcus...stay with us. You want to be worshipped don't you? Have that schlong taken care of?'" "MAR-CUS!" "Yeah? Huh? Uhmmmm.....Bram?" "Marcus.... you need to stay awake. I have something for you...." "NO! Join us, Marcus.... we will love you... worship you....cling to your muscles!" "I need to rest, Bram. I need to lie down an shleep.... I...." SPLOOSH! "OK! O....K! I'm up! Whach do you need?" "oooooh spoil sport! Come on, Caesar!" Marcus saw the two porn men disappear back into the TV where they seemed to have developed into four men having an orgy on a construction site. Marcus tried to make sense of what he just saw. Blinking his eyes and shaking his head. He couldn't figure out why his hair was dripping water into his eyes. He finally made contact with Bram who now stood in front of him. "Bram.... ..... I need....help....to mush....to....dring.....sho...shick......" "I know.... I know, buddy. Here.... this is going to sound horrible, but drink this. No! It's not alcohol. Don't push it away. It will help. It's Vérfarkasok's Kutyaszőr - menta- narancs. It's an orange and mint concentrated drink. The orange juice part will help replenish some things like electrolytes and such, while the mint is a natural sedative for the stomach. There's some other properties to this drink that I can't explain to you right now, but it will take care of your alcohol poisoning." Marcus began to drink some of the fluid down. It was perhaps the best tasting stuff he had all evening. "Veryfarkiosk?.....kayakrazor?" Bram laughed. "It's called Kutyaszőr, that's the name of the drink. It means 'hair of the dog.' It's a very special drink used for curing especially bad hangovers. Vérfarkasok is the name of the company that makes it. It's something primarily only known in Hungary. Marcus began to get a tingling sensation all over his body. It kept getting worse. He felt the need to scratch and scratch hard. "I'm gedding tingly all over! YOU GAVE ME MOAR BOOSH!" "NO! NO! I DIDN'T.... just calm down... relax. That's the affect of the drink taking care of the excess alcohol throughout all your bloodstream. It's what will help you survive the night. It will also do something else to your body, but I'll explain that to you in the morning." "You shurrrrr?" "Yes, I'm sure." Marcus finished the drink and then followed instructions as Bram helped him get situated into bed to relax. Marcus drifted off to sleep complaining, "I ashed them for a king shized bed. Shey nebber give you wash you azk for...." As he drifted off to sleep, hair began to form all over Marcus' body in beautiful feathery carpets across his arms, legs, chest, and abdominals, while his head hair became thicker and longer. *************************************************************************** Sunlight and a soft breeze began streaming through the open windows and sliding glass doors. Both of which began to caress Marcus' exposed back as he lie face down on the bed. Shivering from the stroke of the breeze, Marcus pulled on the sheet and got it over his shoulders... but now his feet, ankles, and part of his lower leg were exposed to the air. This kiss of the breeze sent a tingling sensation up Marcus' legs and straight into his crotch. He could feel his kidneys kicking in like nobody's business. Marcus had to pee like a race horse. No, he had to pee like a war horse! It took a while for Marcus to begin to move. Yes, the call to expel fluids from his body was urgent but something felt off. He felt like the bed was too small for him... ... ... both length wise and perhaps even width wise? Sitting up he put his feet on the floor and was amazed at the feeling of how high his knees stuck up and out from the edge of the mattress, as well as how far apart width wise they felt from one another. He couldn't close his legs together like he normally would, and attempting to do so was causing great pain to his balls. Trying to look down at his legs, he couldn't make anything out because of this huge, double globed, furry thing blocking his vision. Looking back up and straight out, he could clearly see throughout the room and towards the bathroom door. "ooooh man." Groaned Marcus. "That was some powerful shit I drank last night. It's still affecting my vision, my senses. That bottle of green liquid mustn't have been Midori watermelon liquor - it had to be absinthe and absinthe on steroids." Reaching towards the nightstand, he grabbed a tumbler and a bottle of aspirin, and then stood up to walk towards the bathroom. THUD THUD THUD THUD! Marcus stopped, looking up at the ceiling, which appeared frightening close to his vision, and commented rhetorically to the occupants in the hotel room above his. "Geeze o meo, man. Do you need to be stomping around so early up there. Some people may have wanted to sleep in on this Sunday morning." He started walking again and rolled his eyes as he heard the heavy loud footfalls of his neighbor, but also winced as he felt a racking pain from his balls. He stopped thinking about both things though as he began to feel this heavy swaying around his groin and legs. He kept looking down trying to see, only to continually have his vision blocked by the great mounding, furry obstacle. "What did I do last night? Who did I meet to entrap me in this funky ass BDSM collar? It's so fuckin' thick, and heavy!" Now swatting at his groin area, Marcus attempted to free whatever the slightly heavy object attached on a string or strip of sheet or whatever from his crotch or waistline or what have you. It wouldn't become unattached or dislodged. It kept on swinging and smacking his lower thighs as he walked to the bathroom. Upon reaching the door, while going to walk through, Marcus attempted at the same time to pop the aspirin jar lid off with his thumb. However something didn't quite work out, and although he got the lid off he didn't have or keep his grip on the bottle and it went, open, crashing down to the floor. Twisting his torso to reach out and catch the bottle, Marcus stooped and walked through the door at the same time. He made contact with the bottle on the first bounce, but his hand reached it far sooner than expected and instead of fingers going to encompass the jar, fingertips smacked it and propelled it forward, scattering aspirin everywhere. "Awwww fuck!" Marcus stood up and then set the glass tumbler onto the sink counter. Reaching out to flip the light on, after smacking his knuckles on the wall as it too was closer than what was perceived, Marcus suddenly jumped back from the mirror once the lights were on fully. "The fuck!" There in the mirror was a man. That is the reflection of a man. The reflection of another man. Well, part of a man. His head, neck, and part of his shoulders were missing. This showed that this other man in the bathroom with Marcus was tall, very tall. What part of the body that could be seen showed that this very tall man was also extremely built, as in beyond personal trainer, gymnast, American football or English or Australian rugby player, junior bodybuilder, amateur bodybuilder, professional bodybuilder, or Mr. Olympia bodybuilder, and possibly all of them combined. Marcus quickly turned around. If he was going to be attacked by someone, he was at least going to face them eye to eye, or eye to abs as the case probably would be. He turned... ... ... and there was no one. Nothing but the wall. Turning round again, he lurched backward upon seeing the other man's reflection in the mirror. He now felt his back against the wall. He felt some crumbles and dust upon his back as the wall partially gave way. Realizing where he was, he looked to his left, he looked to his right. There wasn't anyone else in the bathroom with him. Marcus stared at the reflection in the mirror.... its arms hung out from its body at almost a ninety degree angle. This was because the upper arms were so thick and massive, they fought impossibly with extremely wide and thick lats and back that looked like a wall as massive as the Great Wall of China. Even if the lats weren't that wide, or the back, the arms still had to be pushed out by the huge, barreling, chest that was covered in thick, feathering hair. It mounded so high, it barreled so wide. It took the man's nipples and pointed them almost straight downward. The feathering hair made it over and under the protruding pectorals and continued down the taut and excessively defined abdominal and oblique muscles. It looked like some cobblestone walkway set in a plain straight pattern down the middle and in a herringbone pattern on the sides. Leaning forward Marcus attempted to see this other man's face. First the shoulders, a bit wider than the back, were seen, along with granite globes of deltoids capping them off on either side. Then there came the column of the man's neck. It was thick. It was long. It was wide. It was strong. It looked like something out of the ancient structures of Greece, Rome, or Egypt. And then there came the head and face. The face stunned Marcus. It was....strong. Hard square jaw with a well proportion and defined chin with a hint of a clef in the middle. High cheekbones on either side of a very straight and arrow pointed nose, not too wide and not too thin. That rested just above a set of lips that were full, pillow like, but not overly so. If he kissed, the lips kissing his mouth would rest upon a soft cushy surface that would suddenly become somewhat firm as they began to kiss back passionately. Above the cheekbones were the man's eyes, deep, spaced just right, a brilliant brown, so vibrant, catching the light so well they almost appeared ochre, golden in color. They were nestled under a strong, thick, but just right brow ridge covered by two thick, but smooth and perfectly formed eyebrows. The whole of the face framed by shoulder length, semi-shaggy golden, honey-spun hair too dark to be called blonde, and yet too light to be brunette. This face. This strong, manly face, covered with a thick overnight stubble, was so striking in beauty and power, Marcus almost wept and cum at the same time. And that's when Marcus realized, the eyes were his. He was looking at himself. No... this couldn't be him. He wasn't this tall, this built, this good looking. There was just no way. Shakily, he put his hand out to touch the image on the glass. Inhaling a quick short breath, he hesitated as he looked at his hand. It was thick, strong, meaty, elongated fingers, wide and huge palms. This was a bear paw of a hand and it was attached to a forearm that was so full, so swollen, it looked like some kind of giant turkey leg. This was in turn connected to an upper arm that defied belief. So full, so round, the bicep alone looked like someone had cut a slit and stuffed a medicine ball under Marcus' skin. He accidentally triggered a small bounce, a flex, and he watched the mound of muscle flex, pop, and rise....rise....higher and higher, until Marcus brought his arm back and he flexed it and his other arm together performing a front double bicep that showed his arms were bigger than his own head. Quivering he shot his hand back out to the mirror. It was slightly too hard and caused the mirror to crack, with one line, but not shatter. He glanced up and down at the figure in the reflection, looking at all the nooks and crannies, crevices and ridges, rivers of blood vessels criss-crossing, until he finally rested his gaze upon the figure's crotch. It was truly a thing of magnificent beauty, and yet of such awesome size and power. Although soft, it was incredibly long and thick as it hung limp and pliable in its flaccid state. It hung out and curved over the ample scrotum that contained two huge, swollen testicles. When this man blew a load it would clearly take several minutes and several shots before he completely emptied his load. The schlong had to have hung almost three-fourths down his thigh. It was soon to stop this. Marcus was becoming highly aroused and turned on by the sight of this gargantuan beast-model. Because of this the man in the reflection began to achieve an erection. The penis was getting longer and thicker at a very quick and alarming rate. It reached out and set itself to stick out from the man at quite a distance. But that's when reality overtook Marcus. He realized he could feel himself becoming hard and erect and that it was growing at the same time as the reflection's penis was. It's when Marcus knew, and fully realized, the man in the reflection was him. It was his body. He was the behemoth angel! "OH.... MY.... GAWD!" Pivoting on the spot, Marcus went to go through the door. WHAM! "AWWWW FUCK!" Marcus severely smacked his head on the wall above the door ,while he bruised and cut his Chest and abs on the door frame top, and shoulders and arms on the door frame sides. Stumbling backwards, Marcus attempted to steady himself using the wall and the sink countertop. The counter top worked, but the wall didn't, crumbling and giving in to his massive bear hand backed by powerful fore and upper arms. He quickly removed his hand, so his fall backward continued. Smacking the back of his head up on the shower curtain rod, He fell with a large thud into the tub, ripping the shower curtain down, and almost the curtain rod as well. "Twist, turn, and duck, as you go through single doors, my friend. Twist, turn, and duck." "AUUUUUGH!" Marcus screamed at the figure who came to the doorway, his elbows nearly cracking parts of the tiled wall as he raised them up. "Easy there, big boy. I'm not here to hurt you, nor am I the one who did this to you, but I am someone who can help. Now before your fear kicks in or your awe factor wears off, you better kind of get up and answer your call before you whiz all over the floor." "Wha...what?" "Here... that's it, kneel upon your knees, facing the bowl. I know it's kind of hard to maneuver, bit of a tight fit for you, but I don't think you could actually stand currently. Now let's place your hands here in front like this, feel that.... that is your cock. Yes... it's your cock, all of it is, Now kind of hoist it up a little and visualize it in your mind, to drop and place over the edge of the toilet to first couple of inches of your cock, with its head. Just relax and ....." "uh.....UH!..... OH!.......huwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah." Marcus peed and peed and peed almost to the point of where he thought he would overflow the toilet. His kidneys just seemed to be releasing so much fluid, but with each passing drop they felt less pressurized and more comfortable. Finally finished, Marcus flushed the toilet and then just kind of stood there. "If you want why don't you go ahead and take a shower, as best you can, while I fix some breakfast to eat." Marcus turned and faced the shower and tub, then gingerly, carefully attempted to step into the tub. He couldn't stand regular facing the side wall as his feet were too long for the side to side width of the tub. In order for them to fit, he'd be back far enough with his heels against the entrance side that his butt back, back of legs would be sticking out not getting wet. He couldn't step in sideways as due to the size of his thighs, he couldn't bring his feet close enough to stand or he had to stand with one leg out of the tub. It also meant that part of his chest, shoulders, and thighs were too wide to get wet in the shower. And that doesn't even address the necessity for doing the limbo to get under the shower curtain rod, or the fact that when he managed to get into the tub, the shower heads only hit him just above the naval, Luckily for him this suite's bathroom shower had a shower head at each end of the tub. Turning his feet sideways so they ran the length of the tub, he stepped in and stood facing the side wall, his cock rubbing against it while his butt stuck out the other side. Then he turned both showers on and when it came time to wash his head, hair, and torso he squatted down all the way as best as he could. Marcus got out of the shower and dried himself off with several towels, but then he just stood there, leaning against the sink counter. "Marcus. You better come out and eat. Your breakfast will get cold." "I don't have any clothes in here to put on." "You don't have any clothes in here to put on either. In case you haven't noticed, you outgrew my size about twenty sizes ago. Don't worry about me seeing you nude. I've been here the whole of the night making sure you were ok. The only difference is going to be I will see your nude body clean now." Marcus slowly, timidly came out of the bathroom, after learning how to bend down, twist sideways, and suck in his chest at the same time. Bram had moved the dining table from its nook and placed it next to the king sized bed. Marcus sat down, having to place his knees on either side of the table as they rose too far up, beyond the table top, to go under. He then pecked at his food while Bram went about cleaning various spots of the room up and grabbing bites of breakfast in between. Marcus sat and marveled, overcome with bewilderment at how small everything was to him. How light every object in the hotel room was to him. How small this suite seem to have grown to him: His feet spreading out over almost two of the 12" long tiles in the bathroom or kitchenette, the doorway tops only coming up halfway up his abs, his butt being nearly too big to fit into any chair, which didn't matter as his thighs combined were around four times wider than the chair spot and they would pry the arms arm apart and break them. That is, of course if Marcus' weight didn't cause the chair to completely give. It was mid afternoon by the time Bram got most everything cleaned up, swept up, thrown away, and put back in to some sort of assemblance the Hotel originally placed it in. He stood there smiling at Marcus and Marcus could only sigh and frown looking around the room and back at Bram. "I'm a freak. I'm going to destroy anything I touch. They will call me a monster and attempt to mob kill me when I come out the lobby elevator." "Lobby stairs, you mean. Elevators can only carry so much weight. Muscle weight is heavier than fat, plus as an object increases in size its weight or mass become heavier in proportions. For example an average five foot ten inch tall man weighing in at a slim weight of 140 pounds isn't going to weigh 228 pounds at nine-foot six as one would figure doing simple proportional math. No, he would actually weigh about 605 pounds. You look like you would weight about 350 pounds ...and then some at five foot ten inches tall. Therefore, now.... you probably out weight the weight limit of a regular elevator, and if not come close. Not to mention the fact that you couldn't even begin to stand up in the elevator compartment. Sorry, you will have to go down the stairs and go down them sideways and taking them about three to four steps at a time as your feet and legs are too long to walk down them normally." "Oh...gawd..... what the hell happened to me? What did you sell to me?" "I didn't sell anything to you, my brother did. You noticed that when we first met, before you drank everything, I was probably around a foot taller than you, that I'm somewhat heavily muscled, while Daan was as tall as you were and although not thin he certainly wasn't large and in charge." "Yeah...but what does that..." "Daan came up with a different combination of the family genes than I did, and he's always been jealous of this fact. To that end he had some unusual...let's say flavors of our alcoholic products shipped in behind my back. Unfortunately one of my most honest workers received the package, without his knowledge of it, attempted to contact the shipper to return them and when that didn't work, put them out on the shelves for sale. With that he couldn't simply take them off the shelves, take them home, and drink from them like he originally planned on doing. "No, he planned instead of finding the right someone at one of the conventions that occurred here at the hotel. I accidentally helped speed up that process when I accidentally picked you up with the dolly and then apologized by offering you a free bottle of something of your choosing. Then when you came in an announced you were part of the match making get together, he knew he had his man. He steered you into buying the magical products, delivered them here, after charging you for them, although he sent that through to a secret account of his own instead of my store's, and then hoped to break into your room while you were out mixing it up downstairs, steal back the special booze, and run off somewhere with it to drink himself into a larger, heftier, him. He didn't count for the fact that absinthe he sold you as well would have great hallucinatory affects or that you'd drink the Irish stout first, which gave you muscle hypertrophy and thus a high speed metabolism. Which by the way, it was a good thing you downed that first, or close to being first, as that is probably what partially saved your life from alcohol poisoning. "So when he came in, thinking you were gone, you where here already a behemoth, much to large for him to tackle from the looks of it, and thus his dream of becoming the hulk was dashed." "I... ... ... I didn't beat him up...." "I hadn't really thought you had. The bruising he did have wasn't that large, deep, or dark. I just wasn't sure what you did." "I.... uhm.... I was starving under that magical growth and the hypertrophy.... I ran out of food and when he appeared.... I...well..... I sucked him off..... until he pretty much ran dry." "Ooooooh.... ..... .....did he seem to like it?" "What?! I don't remember... I think he did after I got started and forced him into it." "That would explain the comatose state. He's having to rectify the feelings verses trauma in his mind. My brother is a bit of a homophobe." "How do you know that?" "Because, he.....that is....besides my height and build....it's one of the points of contention between us." "You're gay?" Bram laughed. "Yeah, I am. It's part of the reason why I gave you my card. I was hoping to be there when you called." "You were hitting on me? Did you literally hit..." "NO! No.... I didn't actually hit you with the dolly in order to hit on you. It was only after the accident that I took notice and interest of you." "But I was so short compared to you and so thin..." "Hey.... I wasn't always this height or build. I had to grow up into it over the years. I remember what it was like being shorter compared to others and then being a tall, gangly stick that people made fun of. ... 'Hey, Bram! Turn sideways for a minute, OH MY GAWD! WHERE DID YOU GO!'" The two laughed. "But what about now? I'm this huge freak.....I'm...." "Look at me." "What?" "Look at me. ... ... ... now, look at my left pants leg." "Why do you want me to...OHMYGAWDYOU'REHUGE!" Bram belly laughed and said, "Well... not compared to you now, but I was one of the biggest boys in my high school or college classes." Bram kicked off his shoes. "And being a big man... it's hard to find someone close to my size to date." Bram unbuttoned his uniform polo and peeled it off as he began an approach to Marcus. "I have to admit I like height and muscles on a man... especially to find one to be my lover." Bram peeled off his tight undershirt, revealing his smooth alabaster like skin on his broad back, barreling chest, bulging upper arms and defined abs and obliques. "Truth be told, finding someone who is taller than me, bigger than me, stronger than me....." Bram undid the buckle and button on his pants, letting the fall down as he easily without breaking stride stepped out of them. This left his cock to spring up from down his left thigh to up in front of his white underwear. "...is really quite the turn on. In fact, Marcus Damiani, I find you to be quite...." Bram didn't step out of his underwear, he grabbed them by the waist band and ripped them off his body and tossed them aside. "...gorgeous...." Marcus watched as Bram's rippling, muscular legs brought him right up to him. Bram reached out, grabbing a hold of Marcus' cock and planting a large foot onto one of Marcus' thighs and pulling himself up, planted a deep, long kiss, onto Marcus' lips. Marcus swooned and fell backwards onto the rest of the king sized bed. Bram moved his hands and arms from around Marcus' neck to holding on to the sides of Marcus' face. Breaking the kiss he moved down Marcus' neck, into the valley of the chest, down through the canyons of the abs, tongue gliding all the way, until he reached the bass of Marcus' mighty dong. "Sex! Oh no! Bram... we can't I'm... I'm.... I don't know what I am now....but I'm sure you couldn't.... oh.... OH! ....stawwwwwp.... stop! Oh....take me....." "You're two feet long, if I don't miss my guess... and there are other ways to perform sex besides penetrating an ass." Marcus' head snapped back and he moaned and bucked wilding as Bram stretched out across Marcus' body, his feet each one latching on to a nipple and squeezing them with his toes, while his meaty bear paw of hands and massively muscular arms grabbed a hold of Marcus' cock and stroked it as though he was driving a post into the ground. Meanwhile Bram's torso and head arched up to place his face on Marcus' cock head where upon his tongue went to licking the piss slit as though he was licking Marcus' ass. ”Oh... but Bram.... what am I going to do.... UghhhhhhOH! ... huh huh...huh...about...huh....about the damage to this room.... the walls... the doorways... the tiles.... THE TILES! OOOOOoooohhhh!" "I'm friends with the contractor who built this place. I'll contact them and sneak them in to do repairs. Now.... shut up you hulking hunk and be with me!" Bram moved over and around Marcus with the expert of an acrobatic trapeze artist. Position after position, caress after caress, the two writhed and moaned in sexual pleasure. Eventually at one point Bram took his ample shaft and began to rub it across the slit off Marcus' larger dong. Marcus mean while, helped keep Bram stead by poking a well manicured pinking finger up Bram's ass. Bram and Marcus both began leaking pre-cum which in turn lubricated Bram's cock and hand movements across Marcus' shaft and head. Soon the tickling sensation began to spread across Marcus' body. Reaching out to every single edge and tip his body had, the sensation then suddenly zoomed in and concentrated itself in Marcus' balls. That tickling sensation sent one last jolt up Marcus' prick, back down to and up his abs, chest, chin, finally to rumble and set his lower lip to quivering. "OH! I'm swelling.... Bram..... hon....I'm swelling! I'M SO FUCK....ING....SWELL....ING!" And Bram looked down to indeed see Marcus' ginormous balls swell even larger. Swell further. Swell more.... Swell harder.... and then He braced himself, gripping Marcus' cock as tightly as he could when he saw the last testicle swell cave in on itself and Marcus' testicles appeared to implode a bit. "OH! OH! AI! I! AH! ... ... ... .....AUGH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" As from the night before, Marcus' scream carried on for several minutes and so too did the volley that came gushing out the slit of his prick head. Bram attempted to take it in, swallowing it, but the amount of spunk that was gysering out with such incredible force, it filled Bram's mouth and nasal passages instantly, sending his head snapping back and then striking him under the chin and knocking him flat on his back onto Marcus' abs and chest. Shooting off like a king sized Roman Candle firework, Marcus' schlong shot off several more volleys that left a trail from baton to ceiling and the spoo splattering and raining down everywhere. Coughing and sputtering, attempting to either swallow or spit the largest load he'd ever taken, Bram began to shake and convulse at the sheer power and size of orgasm Marcus was displaying. In short, Marcus' phenomenal orgasm turned him on so much, he was now spraying spunk all over Marcus' lower abs and cock base. The air filled with the scent of so much cum and testosterone, one would almost swear if any prepubescent boys walked by the room, they'd have reached full adult maturity by the end of the passing. And thus began the relationship between Marcus and Bram. Bram's brother, Daan, eventually came too from his comatose state and had to deal with both Bram and Marcus. Bram decided that a jail sentence would be too easy on Daan, so he told him he would work for him as a house servant and if he mistreated Bram or ran off, Marcus would come looking for him in full horny Hulk fashion. It turned out to be a better punishment that Bram imagined. Bram had his house reworked to accommodate his behemoth boyfriend, but the remodeling served a second person as well. It wasn't too long after their time together began that Bram suddenly found himself popping buttons on his shirt, the back of his pants blowing whenever he bent down, his shoes pinching his feet. Apparently the magic stayed within Marcus and it was going to make sure he had a lover that could take him and be taken by him as well. It also only worked on Bram, no matter how many times Daan snuck a secret drink from the sheets or clothes he had to wash. By the time Bram and Marcus decided to get married, Bram was equally as tall, broad, strong, and hung, as Marcus was. Two giant bodybuilders with porn cocks, that stood head and naval over their brother and housekeeper. However, if you feel that you're small of stature, in individual categories or over all, and you find yourself around Seattle stop by the Atlas Liquor Store and inquire to see Bram or Marcus. They just might have the right mix for whatever ails you.

The Price is Buff - Showcase Finale by F_R_Eaky Part One Rebroadcast here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8421-the-price-is-buff/ Part Two Rebroadcast here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8471-the-price-is-buff-second-half/ "Welcome back to the Price is Buff. I'm Brian Kean. This is the Showcase Showoff section of our show, where we'll have James who won our first Showcase Showdown bidding against Vuk to see who can win their particular showcase. Let's see what they are. Johnny what do we have?" "Well, the first Showcase is.... A Day at the Gym! "The first thing you need in order to have a day at the gym is a gym to attend. That's why we're giving you a premium membership to one of the oldest and most established gyms across the country - GOLD'S GYM!" "Ooooooooh" [clap clap clap clap clap] "You get a five year membership to you hometown Gold's Gym as well as VIP access to any of the one hundred Gold's Gym across the country. Included with the package is enrollment to any specific classes being held. No need to sign up, just show up. As well instant entry to any of Gold's special events for challenging or charitable works throughout each year of your membership. [Clap clap clap clap clap] "Next on those odd or off days when you need to focus on your workout alone, it's a new home weight set!" "AAAAAAHHhhhhhh" [clap clap clap clap clap] "New Rogue weight set & bench comes with squat stand, multi grip bar, pull up bar, adjustable bench, bar & bumper set, vertical plate tree, and up to three-hundred and fifty pounds of weights. New Rogue weight set to get you in shape. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Now that you have that smoking hot bod, you need to show it off in style as you put your muscles through their workout. That is why you need this.... Under Armor Fitness Clothes!" "Ooooaaaaaaah!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "You'll get a four week supply of New Under Armor Clothes: UA Cold Gear Armour Crew, Short Sleeve T Shirts, Leggings, Shorts, Boxer Jock, and even a Stretch Fit Cap. Available in an array of colors to fit your style and show off every bulge of muscle you've sculpted. [clap clap clap clap clap] "And to ensure that you fuel that hot bod with the correct foods you should use this brand new juicer and outdoor grill set!" "WHOAAAAA!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "First it's the Omega J8006 Nutrition Center Juicer. Black and Chrome Easy-to-use masticating juicer with powerful motor. Low speed of 80 RPMs; no foaming, clogging, or heat build-up with 110 volt. High juice yield; auto pulp-ejection function for continuous juicing Dual-stage juicing system; quiet operation; Measures 14-1/2 by 6-1/2 by 15-1/2 inches; 15-year warranty. The juicer screen is already installed in the juicer. "Second it's the Lynx 36-Inch All ProSear Outdoor Grill!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "This 304 stainless steel propane mack daddy is a beautiful tool for the serious grill master. One or all three of its main burners (boasting 69,000 BTUs) can be infrared based on your personal prejudices, its main and secondary cooking areas combine for 935 square inches of grilling area and a three-speed rotisserie enables slow roasting. On wheels, it’s a machine to make backyard party-goers tremble — and salivate. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Now that you have made the outside of your personal temple look so good, you need to make sure it's running smoothly and very well on the inside, so be sure to take some male enhancement formula!" "Ooooooooh" [clap clap clap clap clap] " A two year supply of ASOX9 Male Enhancement Formula chock full of ingredients to help fuel your testosterone, libido, and virility. Tongkat Ali Extract, Maca Extract, L-Arginine, Ginseng, Zinc Oxide), Oyster Extract and Boron, (Amino Acid), Sarsaparilla (root) Extract, Muira Pauma (Bark) Extract, and other ingredients all help boost sperm quality & sperm count, stimulate blood flow to the penis, improving your sexual performance by increasing sexual desire, endurance, and energy. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Of course once you have gotten that serious pump, you'll want to show it off and possibly compete so we're giving you Gold VIP Passes to the Mr. Olympia contest!" "ooooOOOOOOOOoooooo" [clap clap clap clap clap] "We'll fly you and one guest, round trip, out to Las Vegas, Nevada via Southwest Airlines to stay at the beautiful Orleans Hotel & Casino in the Deluxe Suite with King sized bed. A five night/ five day stay to see the Olympia Press Conference, Meet & Greet with the Olympians, Weekend Expo, Judging & Finals for Fitness Olympia, Figure Olympia, Bikini Olympia, Women's Physique, Men's Physique, 212 Showdown, as well as Mr. Olympia itself, Victory Gala and Sunday's Superstar Seminar. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Of course we also understand that workouts are always more achievable if one has a workout partner, so as a bonus prize we'll give you this certificate entitling one person of your choice, family or friend, to win duplicates of half of the gifts you've won today. [clap clap clap clap clap] "And this showcase featuring a day at the gym could be yours if the Price is Buff!" "Ok, thank you, Johnny. We're going to turn first to Vuk, as he was the largest value winner between him and James. So, Vuk tell me, would you like to bid on this showcase or pass it on to James?" Vuk stared out into the audience trying to see Connor, but he couldn't due to the rest of the crowd jumping up and towering over him. He tried to think quickly on if he should be on this showcase or not. Usually the second presented showcase was always better, especially if the first one seemed a bit bland. However, they stuck the bonus gift in this one, and it was one where he could share with Connor some of what he would win. "Come on, Vuk. I need to know what you're going to do. Bid or pass?" "Uhmmmm....I think.....Brian.....I.....will....... pass." Vuk's heart sunk nearly as low as Connor's did when the words came out of his mouth. Why did he say that? Did he want to just the rewards of all this stuff himself? Was he going to leave Connor so far behind after all these years of support? "Alright, James. Vuk has passed this showcase on to you. I need to know what your bid is. Remember, the bonus gift doesn't count as part of your showcase, although you will win it. Calculate your price guess without that in mind. What is your bid?" "Uhm....." James scoured the audience for his friends and after just a minute of trying to hear them over the rest of the crowd, bent forward to his microphone and said, "Uh...... Twenty Six hundred, Brian." "Twenty Six hundred? Do you mean that as two thousand six hundred...." "No! No no no that's twenty thousand, six hundred dollars, Brian." "Alright that's twenty thousand, six hundred dollars for James we'll lock that in and see that Vuk's showcase will be this....." "Vuk, your showcase is the day the Avengers attempted to get the Hulk to improve his image!" "Ooooooooh" [clap clap clap clap clap] "First up was Tony Stark, Ironman, who told the Hulk that what women really went for was a sharp dressed man. That's why he needed to ditch the torn jeans and get..... New Clothes from Casual Male XL Big & Tall Men's store!" "Awwwwwwwwww" [clap clap clap clap clap] "A week's worth of sharp new, well fitted clothes for the extremely tall, barreled, or built man, or any giant combination in between. Polos , T-shirts, Shawl-Collar Fleece Pullovers, Dress Shirts, Dress Pants, Jeans, Shorts in array of fashionable colors and styles to help keep the biggest of men looking runway ready. [clap clap clap clap clap] "But here comes Steve Rogers, Captain America, who tells Ironman that he's slightly off base. It didn't matter how good his clothing looked as long as he was still running around barefoot. What the hulk needed was Big Boated Shoes!" "ooooOOOOOooooo" [clap clap clap clap clap] " Two pairs each of Big Boated Shoes in styles of Tennis Shoes, Dress Shoes, Sandals, and House Slippers, not only in array of styles and colors, but in sizes for the big footed man! When your large dogs need protection, put on your boats! Big Boated Shoes. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Laughter filled the air as Black Widow approached them all and said that it didn't matter what the clothes or shoes were that the hulk wore, but how his skin and hair were taken care of and that he should get this Skin-Hair care and tanning set from Gardnier & Suave!" "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" [clap clap clap clap clap] "A year's supply of Gardnier Pure Clean Shampoo, Pure Clean Conditioner, Power Putter Surfer Hair Gel, Clean & Purifying Skin Cleanser and Moisture Rescue Refreshing Gel Cream. A line of products made to help treat and condition hair or skin with natural fruity ingredients like Acerola Berry, Citrus, Taurine, Grapefruit, and Pomegranate. Antioxidants help ensure these products won't dry out one's skin or hair or strip it of nutrients it needs to stay healthy. Get the clear and smooth skin and surfer like hair style you want with Gardnier. "Also from Suave Visible Glow Self Tanning Lotion. Enjoy an even, natural-looking tan anytime by simply using Visible Glow self-tanning daily body lotion. The formula’s subtle self-tanners gradually provide a streak-free experience that gives your skin just the right amount of color, but not in shades of green. Plus, the rich, hydrating formula moisturizes your skin for 24 hours. Available for “Fair to Medium” and “Medium to Tan” skin tones. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Next came Clint Barton, Hawkeye. He pointed out that what good was it to be well dressed, have great shoes, and nice hair and skin, when one still looked so largely out of proportioned. He needed to tone his size down by appearing in furniture that catered to his size, such as this new living room set from Ashley Furniture!" [whispers whispers whispers clap clap clap clap clap] "This Wilcot 4 Piece Loveseat Sectional is sophisticated and comfortable, and is a perfect fit for large gathering places like the Hulk's living room. Designed for supreme comfort, with premium UltraPlush seat cushions bolstered by loose back cushions and decorative pillows. Classic roll arms and plush chenille upholstery soften the seating. Includes 4 pieces: left-arm facing loveseat, armless loveseat, wedge and right-arm facing corner chaise. This set also comes with a Watson Coffee table, two Galveston End tables, and two Shellany Table lamps. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Finally comes Thor, the God of Thunder. He pulls the Hulk aside and let's him know if he really wants to improve his image with the ladies, he's got to show them he knows how to handle his hammer. He also needs to hint at how grand his personal hammer is so that the ladies will clamor to get it. But the hulk should know that most women believe the bigger the man or his vehicle, the smaller the hammer, so he should change down in to Bruce Banner and travel around in this Mini Cooper!" "WHOOOOOOOOOOA!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "This MINI Cooper is the "Hardtop 4-Door" version. Twenty-nine city, forty highway fuel economy, six speed hatchback, with front wheel drive, heated seats, and bluetooth technology. Height adjustable driver seat and passenger seats made of leatherette, remote keyless power door locks, one touch power windows, cruise control, front and rear cup holders, door pockets, electric power steering, tilt and telescopic steering wheel, audio and cruise controls on steering wheel, four speakers, AM/FM stereo, and Auxiliary audio input and USB with external media control are some of the special and unique features that make this small car a joy to drive and show off in. "And this showcase where the Avengers helped the Hulk or rather now Bruce Banner, could be yours... if the Price is Buff!" "Alright, thank you, Johnny. We come back now to Vuk. Vuk, what would you like to bid on that showcase?" Once again Vuk tried to look out to Connor, but Connor was kind of miffed at him and he continued to stay seated. With people trying to scream various prices at him or catch his attention, Vuk closed his eyes and desperately tried to figure out a guestimate price on all the things offered to him and thus a possible price of the showcase. "We need your answer, Vuk." "Uhm.... okay... alright...Brian.... I'm going to say.... uh.....twenty-seven thousand...." [OH NO! NO! TO HIGH! TO LOW! NO NO NO NO!] "Uhm....twenty-seven thousand, three-hundred dollars." [DING!] "And there is Vuk's bid at twenty-seven thousand, three-hundred dollars. We'll be right back to see who wins , right after this....." Vuk felt heartbroken. He was nearly ready to cry. His best friend, the man he just proclaimed as boyfriend, has felt betrayed by him. There was a gold opportunity for both of them to walk out of there taller, stronger, buffer, more virile and hung, and he passed on that opportunity to share. Why did he feel the need to pass? Was he even going to win now? Vuk thought about his bid and began to shake. He was positive he wasn't close. He was either over or he was thousands of dollars off base. James was going to win; he wasn't going to get anything extra all. "Ok....welcome back to the final of the Price is Buff, the Showcase Showoff. We start with James here who had to bid of the showcase passed to him by Vuk. The showcase of a Day at the Gym... James has bid twenty thousand, six hundred dollars. Actual retail price is... ... ...twenty -thousand , five-hundred forty-three dollars. You've gone over.... [bUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUM] ".... by a total of fifty seven dollars. Soooo sorry, James. Now we come to Vuk. Vuk all you have to do is not go over and you'll win your showcase. You made a bid on the Improve Hulk's looks showcase with a bid of twenty-seven thousand, three-hundred dollars. Actual price is... ... ... Twenty-seven thousand, four-hundred thirty dollars.... a difference of.... [DING] "One-hundred thirty dollars!" [WHOOOOP WHOOOOOOO WHOOOOP WHOOOOOOOO WHOOOOP WHOOOOOOOO!] "YOU WIN BOTH SHOWCASES!" "WHAT?!" "YOU'VE GUESSED THE RETAIL PRICE WITHIN TWO-HUNDRED FIFTY DOLLARS AND THEREFORE HAVE WON BOTH OF THE SHOWCASES!" "I.... I DID WHAT?!" "YOU'VE WON BOTH, VUK! GET ON DOWN THERE AND TAKE A LOOK AT YOUR WINNINGS!" "OH...MY....GAWD...." [WHOOP WHOOOOOOOOOO WHOOP WHOOOOOOO WHOOP WHOOOOOOOO] "This is Brian Kean remind you to help control the spread of STD's and VD's. If you're not going to practice abstinence it is always much sweeter if you package your peter! Good day and good bye!" [DAT DAT DA DAAAAAAAA WHAAAAAM WHAAAAM DAT DAT DA DAAAAAA WHAAAAAM WHAAAAAAAM DAT DAT DA DADDAT DA DADDAT DAT DAT DA DAHHHH!] "Connor! CONNOR! IT'S MY PRIZE! IT'S OUR PRIZE! CONNOR! COOOOOONNOOOOR!" Vuk scanned the audience as best as he could as he shouted over the music, the siren, and the chanting crowd, while waving at the camera. He couldn't see Connor anywhere. He felt very sad inside, feeling almost certain Connor was sneaking off away, hurt by what Vuk had done. Vuk didn't have much time to think about it. Suddenly there was Brian Kean, the host, grabbing him by the arm, pulling him, and smiling. "Congratulations, Mr. Gavrilovic. I need you to step behind this line right here. Thank you." Very quickly the stage doors for that section of the showcase closed and another set was closing in on the back end of a moving van that pulled right up to him. "What...what is going on? My boyfriend....he..." "Is right here, Mr. Gavrilovic." Just as the walls were forming on the right hand side, there appeared a fairly burly bouncer kind of gentleman who had picked up Connor, obviously with great ease, from the audience and brought him here. He was followed by the same man who came and brought them into the studio in the first place. "Mr. Gavrilovic, we need to know whom you're going to give that bonus prize to? The certificate that will give the recipient duplicates of half of what you won today." Vuk turned and looked at Connor who was still getting over the shock of being plucked out of his seat like some stuffed toy. Connor meanwhile looked like he was coming to from a dream and sour looking expression was coming over his face as he stared at Vuk. Quickly grabbing Connor's hand, Vuk held and squeezed it and said, "He's right here. It's this man. Connor Callinan, my boyfriend." "What... what are you doing, Vuk? What are you talking about?" "Good. In that case I need you, Mr. Gavrilovic to sign these papers at the bottom, while you, Mr. Callinan, sign these two at the bottom." The two young men signed their papers and then handed them back over to the gentleman. "Thank you. This room is off limits and will be completely closed off once I stepped out of it. Don't worry about anyone hearing you or seeing you. The audience leaving and the crew working on tear down won't be able to hear or see a thing or walk in on you." "What?" cried out both Vuk and Connor. "Have a good day and congratulations." The man left, leaving Vuk and Connor to stand there, looking at each other and standing in silence. Both men were in total awe of the difference between them now. Connor still in his small, diminutive 5' tall, thin and skinny frame, looked straight ahead at Vuk and saw that his eye level was only lower level of Vuk's abs as the top of his head only came up to the middle of them. He swallowed hard, seeing not only how tall Vuk was now but how thick with muscle and hair as well. It made his clothes cling very tightly while causing little tufts and spouts of hair to poke out from under hems and openings. His arms although not proportionately as big as any Mr. Olympia were still, due to his height, big and full enough Connor was certain they were as big, if not bigger, than his tiny little waist. Connor's gaze continued to go down...down....stopping first at the slightly-decent bulge in Connor's shorts but then moving on down to the pretty large shoes Vuk was wearing on what would be his new feet. Connor developed as big of woody as his little prick could muster. "Hey!" said Vuk "What?" "You seem distant and upset." "Well, yeah. I thought you forgot about me and went to take on more changes just by yourself when you passed up that first showcase. I thought small, little me wasn't going to matter anymore." "Hey now...." Vuk picked up Connor with excessive ease and cradled him in his arms like most men would cradle a good sized child. "To be honest, I can't tell you why I decided to pass on it. For some reason I just felt that I should. I felt immediately sorry once I did it, but I think I was supposed to pass on it, so that I could win both." "You... won both?" "Yeah... .... .... since I came within two-hundred fifty dollars without going over of the price of my showcase I won both. That's why they had you sign paperwork; I gave you the certificate for winning half of what I've won." "Oh....Vuk! " said Connor as he flung both arms around Vuk's waist and pressed his head into Vuk's abs as best as he could. "I love you." "I love you...oo...ooo ooo....t...t. tt...t..t. t....ooo too." "Vuk?" The lights began to dim and flicker in the area they stood in. Around them the noises of bouncers thanking people for attending and telling them to make their exits or crew with tools making construction sound filled the air. There was also noise coming from inside the back of the moving van as it was loaded, whose cab was in the room they were in, but Vuk didn't seem to notice. There was a look with a mixture of pain and euphoria come over him and suddenly he began to move. The air inside this room began to fill with small little rips and tears. Connor began to feel Vuk's feet push his so he straddled them and watched as they grew bigger and bigger, wider and thicker inside the shoes Vuk was wearing, becoming a skin tight mold of Vuk's ever growing feet. They grew and grew splitting the side seams, pushing through the front of the shoe with ever lengthening and thickening toes. The heel of the shoe simply snapped and burst as the heel of Vuk's foot backed through, out, and over it. Laces were snapping left and right and the feet kept throbbing and growing, getting heavy and meaty. Finally they stopped growing, just shy of being a tile and a half long, which Connor knew were twelve by twelve inches square. But Connor couldn't concentrate on that for long as he felt his arms being carried upward and being pushed out more and more so that he was not going to be able to continue to hold onto Vuk's tight waist line for long. Vuk was growing and growing up and up and up. The hems of his pants and his shirt bottom were riding higher and higher on his frame revealing ankle and then shin, a row and then two of abs along with his belly button. His biceps began to push and roll up the sleeve of his shirt while his shoulders kept oozing out of the sleeves and lifting them up towards his delts and traps. More ripping and tearing sounds were being heard for although he wasn't proportionately gaining any muscle size and strength just yet, the current amount on an increasing in size frame were already beginning to shred Vuk's clothes into nothing but strips of fabric. Pant seams began to split. The button on Vuk's waist band gave way and struck Connor in the chin as it popped off violently. Vuk's pants looked like knickers. His shirt looked like a sleeveless crop top. Both of which were stretched beyond belief against an amateur body building physique, but that wasn't to last long. A moan escaped Vuk's lips and he began to pop and roll his body this way and that. To twist and contort causing each and every single muscle of his body to pop and flex. Every time they did so they swelled just a bit larger. They inflated a bit thicker. They tightened just an ounce harder. Vuk's muscles were growing, swelling, inflating at a frightening rate. The soft sounds of small tears and rips gave way to massive rips that ran down the entire length of fabric. In mere moments collar and sleeve bands were snapped, pant hems broke, back and ass fabric tore asunder and ripped all the way down. The front fabric fibers of the t-shirt tried to cling to each other but they clung to Vuk's ever mounding and barreling chest even better and thus screamed in agony as they were ripped apart. Snaps here, pops there, rips, tears, shreds, as before Vuk's clothes gave up their ghost and then fluttered off of him onto the floor to join the tattered remnants of Vuk's shoes. Connor stared in awe at Vuk. The top of his head now just barely came up over an inch above Vuk's belly button. Connor watched as Vuk's abs rolled and bunched, hunched and crunched forming every larger bulges and deeper cuts in Vuk's abdomen and oblique section. He stared wide eyed as Vuk began to perform squats and then calf raises onto the balls of his feet. He could see Vuk's calves and thighs growing....bigger....Fuller.....THICKER! Growing and growing impossibly large. The calves becoming as large as the thighs. The thighs growing to be as thick as Vuk's waist, each. Connor had to move his feet from outside Vuk's to inside Vuk's feet because Vuk's stance was widening farther and farther until Vuk stood feet shoulder width apart and beyond like some kind of super hero stance. Vuk's arms did no better at staying normal looking. His lats, back, shoulder, traps and delts having grown too long, so round, so thick, so full, they became as wide as Vuk's stance. He didn't have a V shape, he has bracket shape that tapers down into his seriously bricked wall of abdominals that looks like something one would rock climb. But this left his balloon like inflating arms to rise up higher and higher until hanging down, relaxed, they still looked like he was imitated a plane with them damn near parallel with the ground. And they were huge, massive, round, so full and so thick, they almost weren't roundish anymore but almost squarish with so much muscle. His forearms were extremely thick and powerful with all these purplish cables of veins crossing this way and that feeding these growing muscles with what they need to grow and grow more. Connor looked straight up Vuk's abs and saw Vuk's chest inflating, rolling out more and more, mounding up thicker, higher, wider. He saw Vuk's nipples come to rest and point downwards. He saw this boyfriend's face, going....going....going....gone. There was now no way to look straight up Vuk's body and see his face. There was nothing but protruding pec shelf whose cleavage was so deep, Connor was certain he could hid an ax head in there and never see it. Vuk's body just swelled and swelled until he had it.... those exact proportions of the Hulk with dense, impenetrable, everywhere. A muscular body that was covered in thick, feathery hair that mounded and lay over each muscle belly in such a way so as not to hide the muscles but to help further define them. Connor grabbed a hold of Vuk's ass feeling it tighten and expand, harden and bubble out more and more, while he pressed his nose as deep as he could into Vuk's abs and breathed in deeply the rising aroma of musk coming off of Vuk's body. Backing up Connor finally could see Vuk's head as his great column of a neck finished getting taller and thickened out to be as wide as Vuk's head. It was supported and help in place by Vuk's mounding traps which now looked more like a set of encompassing flying buttresses that supported Vuk's ample neck. Vuk tossed his head and a cascade of ebony black, semi-curly hair came rolling off the shoulders, down the pecs, and tickling the upper abs. His features sharpened just a bit more. Cheek bones rose a little higher. Jaw became a little squarer. Chin a little more pronounced. Eyes deeper and more vibrant in color, just like his skin was doing as he became more and more swarthy looking. He was the ebony haired Fabio or Chris Hemsworth only with about three times as much muscle. "oooooh" Vuk's eyes fluttered as he moaned and a slight smile came across his lips. Connor looked down to catch just in time the inflating of Vuk's testicles. Rounder and rounder, fuller and fuller they grew and grew, rising and pushing out Vuk's flaccid cock more and more as they kept on swelling to inhuman proportions. They stopped somewhere in the citrus range of size: lemons, oranges, maybe grapefruit. And now it was the prick's turn as it began to just slowly ooze out of Vuk's groin like a tube of play-dough being pushed through a pump, only this tube not only got longer and longer but got thicker and thicker as well. It finally stopped with the tip of the cock head landing about three-fourths of the way down Vuk's thigh, even despite the fact of having to roll over and off his massive balls. "Oh....my......" Connor said breathlessly as he stopped tracing and digging into every muscle crevice with his tiny and thin fingers. He started to say something but it just kind of fell into a gurgling noise. "Connor?" Once again the sound of small pops and tears filled the air. This time the snapping and ripping was coming from Connor's shoes. Vuk squatted his massive frame down and tilted a little forward to be able to see as Connor's feet began swelling and lengthening, bunching and widening outgrowing his small, small shoes in just a minute or two. Vuk watched as the toes sprang out and the sides ripped the shoes open almost like a can opening taking off the top of a can. He saw as Connor's foot went from dainty and small to large and thick and soon large enough the ankle snapped the foot hole hem and all the laces clean through. Now Vuk began to watch as Connor started to climb and sprout up just like he did only moments ago. Connor was growing and growing from a very short man into an average sized man to a kind of tall man, to a fairly tall man, to a very tall man. His clothing began to strip, pop, rip, shred, tear in every which direction and that: down the back, across the chest, under the arm, bursting the sleeve, snapping the side seams, ripping the crotch, and all because of how tall and just average raw boned he was becoming. The muscle hadn't even started yet. But now it was. Connor began contorting, hunching, bunching, scrunching, flexing, popping in all directions. His muscles were swelling and growing - all of them at the same time! He took a step forward to regain his balance and his muscles swelled. He took another step back and his muscles inflated. A sway and his muscles flexed. Diamonds replaced his calves. Tear drops and cable chords replaced his thighs. Two globes replaced his ass. Cobblestone and tile work covered his midsection. Two mounding half kegs replaced his chest, while bowling balls and medicine balls replaced his deltoids and biceps. His back became some sort of wall while his lats became a giant set of wings to make that wall fly. His forearms looked like ham hocks while his neck became a marble column. Next to any other man, Connor would be behemoth, a giant bodybuilder looking like Hercules or Atlas, but next to Vuk he looked short and like a featherweight. No wonder for his build was pretty much like Vuk's was after his second win, that of an amateur bodybuilder, while Vuk's was like the Hulk's...at his angriest. Suddenly Connor tossed his head and his hair grew out, almost shoulder length and became much more vibrant and rich in its red color. the strawberry-blond was gone replaced with something slightly darker than tiger orange. The color seen in the stripes that are not the black or white on Bengal tigers. That color with slightly lighter high-lights. This fiery hair framed his face and his eyes had become a most brilliant shamrock or clover green that sparkled like jewels. His face became more angular with higher cheek bones, strong jaw and chin, but it was softer in its appearance than what Vuk's face looked like. Connor had the face of a young adult male who still had that boyish face, only it wasn't so boyish with a light, golden fuzz of a five o'clock shadow on his face. His hair came in thick and soft under his arms and over his groin, but very fine over his arms and legs, and just the slightest hint of a love trail mid abs on down. Underneath that hair, Connor's skin seemed to lighten and brighten a couple of shades whiter. The heavy amount of freckles that he had faded away and his skin was smooth and clean like alabaster or marble. Then a wry smile appeared over Connor's lips and as Vuk looked down, he saw Connor's ball sack swell as though filling with water, but no, it was filling with two ample sized testicles growing to nearly match his own. Once that ball sack had grown full and packed, Connor's cock sprang to life growing and snaking its way out of Connor's burning bush until it too was long and thick while in a flaccid state, hanging about half way down Connor's thigh. Connor started to swoon and lose his balance. Vuk was there in the blink of eye to help catch him. Connor smiled up at his savior. "Oh, Connor..." Vuk said as he got Connor to a standing position. "I wish I could find a way for you to finish growing till we were equal." "No... It's ok, Vuk. Truthfully, I like this. I get the best of both worlds. I am taller and stronger than almost any and every guy I meet and yet to you I am still a twink." Vuk laughed. "You are a far cry from a twink." "True, but next to you I look short and thin." "I wonder how big we are." "You are eight feet tall." "How do you figure?" "The magic is working on our licenses. Mine says I am exactly seven feet tall and since the top of my head comes up to your shoulders, that puts you at about a foot taller." "And as my cock and your cocks are inflating and swelling right now, do you know how far we need to back up? Our licenses won't carry that information on them." "No....but if you lie down right there.....I would say your cock is about twenty-one inches long and mine.... .... .... is probably about sixteen inches long. Now stand up." "Why? I think I'd like to see you down here." "No.... I want to see all of you. Blocking my vision, making me look up." Vuk stood up and then stood directly in front of Connor, chest to eye. "Gawd....you make me so fuckin' horny, you huge muscle man mountain. Arch your back backwards just slightly." "Ok...." "Now put your head all the way back...." And with that Connor put both hands upon Vuk's massive shoulders and jumped up hoisting himself in the air as if he were a gymnast on the pommel horse. "Ok..... now grab me around the waist.... that's it....and lower me slowly....slowly.....oh...to your left just a little bit and OH! oh oh OH! OH! MY! GAWD! THATISSOHUGE!" "Is it so huge or are you so tight?" "Buh-OTH!" And Vuk walked over towards the cab of the truck and leaned himself on it, waist and butt on the grill. He hoisted and dropped Connor up and down on his shaft over and over and over again until he blew a load that gushed and squirted out from Connor's hole, all over himself, even though he was still fully erect in Connor's ass. "Oh my gawd...that was some load....." "Yeah and you need to bust one out like it, I'm certain." Vuk pulled Connor off his cock, then opened up the cab door of the moving van and grabbed all the moving blankets he could, laying them out upon the tile floor. Inviting Connor to lie down he then proceeded to lay down slightly askew to Connor so that he could suck on Connor's cock. Connor squirmed and wriggled, clutching the blankets, clawing at Vuk's back, although never making a scratch in them, until he blew a load and such a load he thought he would never finish draining and Vuk thought his stomach would be distended. The two made love over and over again as it became less noisy and darker in the studio. They didn't really notice what was happening, but the crew dismantled everything once the audience members were all gone. At one point the stage doors that slid shut behind Vuk when he entered this section opened up. Then their walls disappeared. Then the walls of the room that had appeared around them disappeared. The Showcase Showoff stage disappeared as well as it's wall. The colorful curtains all vanished and all the spotlights as well. Little by little everything melted away until the only things that were left was the small moveable stages Vuk & Connor's prizes were on, but they were bare their gifts now loaded into the moving van. They too eventually went away and all the lights vanished, leaving only the moving van, the two giants on the bare concrete floor and blankets in front of it, and a small area marked out for a drain, a showered head, and a light to illuminate it. After several sessions of sixty-nine, feeling up the other's muscle until that other came, and straight out doggie stylin' fucks, Vuk and Connor fell asleep in a most comfortable spooning position. ********************************************************* "HOLY SHIT! Trudeau, look at the size of these two! Mother fuckin' giants." "Well, quit staring at them and see if you can rouse them, Hodgkins." "Hey... HEY! You two! Jolly tan giant and his younger brother!" "Wha....what?" Vuk and Connor woke up to a man standing over them, nudging them with his foot attempting to wake them up. There was a bit of bright light pouring in from a large garage door opened up in the side of a far wall. Realizing someone was there and not knowing who it was the two stood up quickly and groggily backed up towards the truck. "OH GAWD! They stood up! HANDS AKIMBO AND THEIR WEARING NOTHIN' TRUDEAU! AND THE BOTH HAVE MOTHER FUCKIN' BASEBALL BATS FOR PARTS!" "THEY CAN'T HAVE BASEBALL BATS FOR PARTS, HODGKINS!" "LOOK, MAN. I'M A SIX FOOT TALL MAN. NOT GOING TO GO DOWN IN BEING HUGE IN THE STRONGEST MAN OF THE WORLD COMPETITION OR THE MARCH MADNESS NBA PLAYOFFS BUT I AM NOT A SMALL MAN. WHEN THESE TWO STAND UP AND I ONLY COME UP TO HALF WAY UP ONE OF THEIR ABS, I'M TELLIN' YOU THEY HAVE COCKS THE SIZE OF BASEBALL BATS, OK?!? SERIOUSLY I THINK THEY ARE AS LONG MY WHOLE DAMN ARM AND THEY DON'T EVEN HAVE MORNING WOOD YET." 'JUST FIND OUT WHO THEY ARE AND WHAT'S GOIN' ON!" The fog clearing in the head, Vuk and Connor quickly moved forward and grabbed some of the blankets and attempted to cover up. "Well, thank you. Now that we've got that covered, let's see if we can get some other things covered. Names?" "Uhmmmm, I'm Vuk Gavrilovic and this is my boyfriend Connor Callinan." "Boyfriend, huh? Well that makes sense. If you tried to have a girl friend you'd be up for at least involuntary manslaughter after the first time you had sex. She'd be split from hole to her head and then to her momma's hole." "HODGKINS!" "HEY! YOU WANNA HANDLE THIS YOU COME OVER HERE AND I'LL SNOOP OVER THERE! Now then, where were we. So... Mr. Gavrilovic. You got a green card?" "I'm a U.S. citizen I don't need a green card. I can show you my I.D. so can Mr. Callinan." "Where's you i.d.'s gentlemen?" "Actually they're there on the floor in our wallets. " "Gotcha... ... ... ... ... well you don't live around here that's for sure." "Actually we just moved here. We're staying at a local hotel until we can get jobs and afford a place." "Just moved here, huh? When'd you get in?" "Yesterday." "Yesterday...GEEZEO MEO! Are these correct? Are these your actual birthdays?" "Yes, sir." "My GAWD! TRUDEAU. YOU'RE NOT GOIN' TO BELIEVE THIS.... THEY'RE ONLY EIGHTEEN! What experimental program are you with. Never had any eighteen year olds fuckin' big as you since I've been alive." "Cut them some slack would you, Hodgkins. Have you even introduced yourself yet?" "Well..." "I thought not. Go check the parameter, ya perv! Hi. Sorry about him. I'm officer Trudeau, that was officer Hodgkins, of the Los Angeles County Police Department. Can either of you two gentlemen tell me how you happened to be in an empty garage, nude, and asleep?" "Empty garage?" "Yeah this is garage for car parking, only it's not currently owned and it was all locked up." Vuk and Connor looked at one another completely confused. They told the officer that they thought they had entered a studio building to be a part of a game show, but woke up here. Officer Trudeau explained there had been a slew of this kind of attacks where people were being found in various styles of abandoned buildings with items they had supposedly won. They figured that these people were attacked using some kind of conventional methods, but given the size and strength of them, Trudeau figured the perps have had to have moved on to something like tranquilizer darts or knock out gas. After allowing the boys to get dressed in clothes from the van and then double checking all the paper work for all the items in the van, the officers stood their scratching their heads and wondered what to think of all this. Eventually they allowed the young men to go, moving van and all. They didn't charge them with anything. Vuk and Connor drove off away from the building. Connor turned and said to Vuk. "So....what do we do now?" Vuk smiled and said, "I think we go put our monetary winnings into our new bank accounts; load up a temporary debit card so we can pay for a storage room; unload the furniture, weight set, grill, juicer, car and any other solid items into the unit; register and get plates for my car; take the clothes back to our hotel room and surprise the hell out of the desk clerk; and then order enough pizzas to scare the delivery boy." "And after that?" "After that we make love to each other and our muscles until we break the bed."

Hey guys! Here is part two of my twisted little mommy tale. Please excuse the errors as this was written on my phone. Enjoy! READ PART 1 HERE THE BLACK STALLION PART 2/3 “P-Please, m-mom, don't look at me that way…” Marcus begged, but even I couldn't stop myself from looking, not this time. My big baby boy, my big black stallion, had been secretly somehow sporting the most disgustingly overgrown massive black cock, ten-inches in diameter at least, growing well over a foot long, throbbing beneath his hands, with still room to grow! What was even better, below it all, was the two most massive bull-sized testicles, two giant semen tanks, testosterone and muscle juice reservoirs, visually churning beneath his hairy dark sack, no doubt preparing for another disastrous load, an inevitably huge mess. One that mommy could clean up. “OOOooo, Marky!” I wailed in disbelief. My pussy was gushing. It was literally all I could say, squealing faint moans under my breath, approaching my erect baby boy, this gigantic black beast, regardless of all the incestuousness, as if in a trance, intoxicated, slowly placing both my small womanly hands against his dark naked and mammothly steel-carved ape-sized muscle thighs. His usual deep teen voice moaned, only for a moment, like a boy again. It was seconds of silence as I worshipped his colossal hairy manly legs, marveling at my own offsprings impressive muscle gains, thinking he could probably lift a car, a small truck, relishing as my tiny pink painted fingers fell between the spectacular divides of his dark meaty-muscles. Oh god I was about to cum again. “M-M-Mom, please stop...” Marcus continued his whimpering, with a few faint moans of continuing pleasure. “You have N-NO idea how BIG it is!” As he said the words, his monstrous black cock began unexpectedly gushing pre-cum, torrenting was more like it, right underneath his “hiding” hands, splurging thick white-goo, right between his black iron blistered fingers. My huge mommy tits got so rock hard from watching the spectacle, the top button of my blouse suddenly popped off, going completely unnoticed of course by my shy muscle giant, my big black stallion, who was cringing like some innocent child with his eyes closed. “P-PLease, mom, for the last time!” Marcus continued to whine. He was still so determined not to give up, to not stop “hiding” his erection from his own mother’s viewing eyes, yet he freely let me continue my slow worship. Rubbing my hands up and down his naked gigantic black legs, bending down and even moving past his knees, rubbing his bloated basket-ball sized calves, which were beyond freaky, the biggest I had ever seen. Finally I made my way back up, in one swift grazing motion, to those fully-loaded teenage cum-tanks, watching the continuing dribble of thick white bull-juice fall down his grotesquely large black veiny shaft. As I reached both my small womanly hands underneath, to cup, his large sensitive horse-sized balls, his gigantic manhood suddenly began to rumble to life. “I C-CANT H-HANDLE it anymore!” Marcus roared, throwing his huge mountain-sized neck back as he groaned, my own beastly son, my big black stallion, gushing a small amount of pre-cum onto a part of my face, right into my blonde hair. He finally released the pressurized cock-head from his powerful dark hands, his giant cum fountain, unleashing, what I could only imagine to be, the world's most gigantic cock, a black monster of its own, finally freed from its cage. My big baby boy groaned even more, thumping the floor as he adjusted his stance, those huge heavy black feet, even wider, making the floor groan, the room practically. That, or maybe it was just the sound of his blood filling every inch of that pussy splitting giant cock. I continued to watch, moaning with disbelief, as the shaft grew past what must have been fifteen-inches, sixteen-inches... “It's g-growing OUT of CONTROL!” Marcus looked down in humility, as his big cum gushing black mushroom head inched up past his fat dark pancake nipples, heaving and and nearly thundering halfway up between his titanic dark male muscle cleavage, literally inching up towards his own face humiliated face. It wasn't long before all that cum-gushing hit the bottom of dark stubbled neck, shot against his chin, splurged right into his whimpering lips. His cock must have measured EIGHTEEN-inches long. “OH-oh LOOK how big my baby boy is!" I moaned in motherly ecstasy, clutching my sopping wet pussy. "And he's making such a MESS!" “T-THIS is why everyone says I'm TOO BIG, mom!” Marcus wailed, uncontrollably shooting more cum right into face, his eyelids, his open whimpering mouth, no doubt oozing down his throat. “That I need to STOP!” “Mommy thinks you should grow even more…” I said continuing to grip my pussy, dig my fingers through the fabric. “WH-WHat!? You DO!?” Marcus blubbered in confusion, like some big little schoolboy, so red in the face from his indecent exposure, as I casually walked over to his roommates old bed, where he kept all those protein bars and shakes, grabbing an unhealthy handful, two handfuls actually, double-fisting about twelve-bars in all. But I knew he wanted it, wanted to eat, wanted to grow. I on the other hand, wanted to see him explode. “W-Wait, Mmpf!” Marcus became muffled, as I stuffed two bars into his mouth, watching him eagerly chew, like he had been rationing them. “M-MOM, these are so expensive!” “Oh don't even worry sweetie. Mommy will pay for ALL of them. Even MORE if you want…” I continued shoving more protein bars into his chomping face. “MMmpf” Marcus groaned happily, opening wider as I even shoved in THREE protein bars, my pretty white hands into his huge black mouth, all at once. “Y-You WILL!?” BURRRPPPP “In fact, you should probably just eat EVERYTHING right now!” “Oh god, you're GOING to make SO BIG mom, MMmpf!” Marcus continued to chomp, as I shoved the remaining bars down his beastly flexing throat. It wasn't much longer after that I began to realize something, something even more exciting than his gigantic cock, his muscles, something that my little baby boy must have been hiding from me for a long time. You see, he apparently wasn't just exaggerating when he said I was going to make him big. Because he was literally growing bigger right before my eyes. “OOOoOooo” My pussy gushed at the site, the view of his expanding black muscle chest. “M-Marky, you should have TOLD me!” “I'm SCARED, mom!” Marcus said timidly. “I just want to grow SO big, MMmpf!” He continued chewing. “MORE than anyone should!” BURRRPPPPP FAARRRTTTTT “And I'm already having so many PROBLEMS!” Marcus continued his excuses, all while his cock gushed torrentially, failing to hide his closeted excitement, to grow into this totally monstrously muscular beast, a REAL black stallion. His gigantic and marbled dark muscle physique continued to slowly grow, swell easily past 325-pounds, maybe even 350-pounds, all muscle! But mommy still wanted to see more. I still wanted to see SO much more. I felt all my womanly juices squirt down both my legs at just the curious thought, how big could I actually make my little boy grow? “W-What are you doing now, mom?” “Just mixing the ENTIRE protein tub…” My big muscle boys eyes bulged, but I knew he wanted it, he wanted it bad. I handed him the mixed up tub of protein, watching his whimpering lustful eyes, the turmoil. He began gulping regardless, drinking, feeding his muscles with all that endless protein. His huge muscle engorged gut, the bulbous twelve-pack of abs, began bloating even bigger like a balloon, swelling into this beastly large roid-gut. GULP GULP GULP FAARRRTTTTTT, BURRRRPPPPPPPP “OH-GAWD!” Marcus wailed while taking a breath. “What am I going to DO mom, I can barely use the toilet as is! MMmpf!” GULP GULP GULP FARRRTTTTTTTT “You don't even worry about that.” I walked around to the back of his physique. “I'll never get tired CLEANING this ASS!” “HOW can you stand the SMELL?!” Marcus squirmed with curiosity, like some big child who had to pee, thumping and hoofing around. “This one girl even SUFFOCATED up there…” My poor baby boy. Dealing with all those amateur woman, those girls. He was so sensitive up his enormous muscle butthole, that even the slightest touch of my hands between his dark hairy ass-crack, the middle of those two gigantic black watermelon muscle glutes, started quaking, quivering with anticipation. The entire room, admittedly, smelled like a barn house, and it was all emanating from this giant swampy cave of muscle and shit. The musk combined, however, was so overpowering. I couldn't stop from drooling, the urge to bury my face and get lost up this gigantic spectacle of godly devastation, suffocate if I have to, just like that girl. “Oooo, I want to LICK my baby's ass so bad!” “You want to LICK MY ASS!?” Marcus wailed in even more confusion. The poor kid must have thought no one would ever go up there again, or simply didn't understand why anyone would want to. I pushed both my small womanly hands, right in the center of his stinkhole, peeling back the huge black marbled flaps of his ass cheeks, using all my strength to open his butthole just a little, just as he let out another small rank fart, blowing my hair back. It was absolutely frightening, the power alone, but being his mother, I still felt confident in going for a little graze. “OH-GAWD!!!” Marcus groaned. “Mmm, SO GOOD!” I on the other hand was tearing in ecstasy, burying my tongue deeper, further. “W-WAIT, mom!” Marcus whimpered with ecstasy, trying his best, squirming, not to hoof around again in confusion, accidentally crush my tiny little face. “B-BE CAREFUL up there!” BURRRPPPP BURRRRPPPPPPP “OH GOD, please!” Marcus preyed. “I think I might be GROWING again!” Marcus continued his warnings. I already knew he was growing. As my small womanly white tongue licked the dark musky-cave walls of his black swampy muscle butthole, I could feel those entirely car crushing ass cheeks, those titanic and powerful muscle glutes, slowly inflate around my head, my own face, inflating nearly endlessly against skull, yet I still dug deeper. Using what little strength I had left, I desperately attempted to peel back those gigantic black ass cheeks even more. I continued pushing and stuffing my eager kissing lips, feeling the walls of his ass close in around me. “MOM, please get OUT of there!” Marcus wailed in fear. “Before it's TOO LATE!” He was being such a baby, but I had a feeling he was right. All the worshipping I had been doing, the digging, the rimming, was giving my big little boy so much pleasure, his gigantic black bodybuilder butthole was literally eating me, slurping up my tiny little womanly white body up, burying me between the huge uncontrollably flexing muscle glutes of my own only son. My pussy, of course, kept gushing orgasm after orgasm. But the truth was I was stuck, yet I still showed no signs of stopping. FARRRTTTTTT POP, THUMP Luckily, just as I was about to draw my last breath, Marcus, my big black stallion, unleashed another one of his explosive protein farts. The sheer force blew my head out, my body, shooting me out his ass like a cannonball to the ground. My face was totally smeared in his filth, his stench, but I proudly licked it up, at least what I could. What was even more staggering than the entire situation, was watching that huge protein tub suddenly fall to the ground, completely empty, and then looking up. “O-O-Ohh, m-my goodness...!" *************************************************** Commented are appreciated. Stay tuned for Part 3.

Hello, everyone. Just thought I'd share some of my story work with everyone here for their hopeful enjoyment. Most of the stuff I write is furry in nature, but I also deal a fair bit in muscle growth as well. Hope you find the combination of these two subjects to your liking; all constructive criticism is welcome. Enjoy! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Junk mail, junk mail, junk mail… ah! Here’s the packet for that self-help thing Greg was talking about. He used to be the only guy at work more reserved and shy than me, but now he’s really starting to rise up. His work’s been getting better, he seems happier, and he even looks like he’s starting to get in better shape. A couple of the girls have really started to notice him all the sudden. When I asked him what his secret was, he smiled and told me about joining this self help group. He said it really helped him turn things around, and that maybe I could use a little boost myself. He said he’d refer me to Mr. Leo’s service. That was only yesterday; surprised it got here so fast. Let’s get inside and take a look at this thing. So this group is called The Pride, huh? They’ve got a picture of a lion on the cover of this packet; seems about right for The Pride. Seems a little thin for a self help group flier; this thing’s barely a dozen pages. Let me just glance through here real fast… letting out your inner animal? Growing through submission? O.K.; seems a little weird. I thought I just heard him wrong when he said Master Leo the first time, but maybe I didn’t. Wait, there’s still something else in the packet. I did notice that new ring on Greg’s finger when he gave me that firm pat on the shoulder, and this looks just like a ring box. It’s just one solid cube, though; no seam or lid for me to open. There’s this thing I’m seeing here on this sheet at the end. “Sign here to claim your ring and begin your personal transformation?” Seriously? …SKRITCH-SKRITCH Alright, I signed it. It’s not like signing a piece of paper is going to magically open a completely sealed box or anything; I just want to prove how stupid this whole thing is. I should just gather up all this crap and throw it out. The paper work, the envelope, and the box… that’s now open and has a ring sitting neatly inside… O.K, this is just getting weird now. This thing doesn’t look like some cheap piece of costume jewelry; it’s got a thick, solid silver band, with a bright orange stone set inside. The gem’s got a rectangular shape to it, think that’s called an emerald cut? I’ll have to check that later. Does it actually fit me? … Wow; fits like a glove. For a weird motivational group, membership certainly does seem to have its benefits. <Yes; it’s just one of the many benefits of being a part of The Pride, my pet.> Huh? Who said that? <I did, pet. So, you’re the young man Greg mentioned. I must say, I think you’ll take to the change well.> Change? What the hell’s going on? Where are you?! <I’m right here in your head, pet. You signed the agreement, and now you’re a member of The Pride. Now, let’s get started on your personal transformation.> O.K., this is insane! I got some weird guy talking to me in my head, calling me his pet. Is this thing laced with some kind of weird drug that’s making me hallucinate? <No drugs, pet; just magic. You’re linked to me now through the ring and the contract that you signed. Now, do you live alone?> What? Yes, I do, but what does tha- <Excellent; the first transformation is always very intense. Now then, let’s begin.> Begin wh-OW! What was that?! <The beginning of the change. First the shock, then the warmth begins to spread. You may wish to remove your shoes, pet.> My shoes? Why? And why does my hand feel so numb? <That’s because it’s starting to become more paw-like. See how the tips are starting to round out and grow?> What the hel-OH GOD! You’re right; they’re changing! How are you doing this?! Make it stop! <I’m afraid that’s impossible, pet. Once the change starts, there’s no stopping it. You might as well relax and enjoy it.> Relax?! Enjoy?! What are you turning me into?! <A lion, my pet. Or more specifically, a lion man.> A lion man? Like, some kind of anthropomorphic cat? <Exactly. You can feel the hairs on your body starting to grow thicker and longer, can’t you? Soon more will join them, giving you a nice, thick coat of fur.> Is that why it feels like I’m itching all over? Oh crap; there’s even hairs on my hand now! <Yes, your coat is coming along nicely, pet. Look at that soft, tawny yellow fur slowly creeping along your body. Doesn’t it feel nice?> It feels weird, that’s for sure. Watching this stuff growing over my hand, watching my hand turn into an oversized paw… wait; it’s not just the shape that’s making it look bigger. It IS bigger, and it’s still growing! <Indeed. When the contract talked about growth through submission, it wasn’t just referring to spiritual or emotional growth. I like my pets big and powerful, though I must warn you again about the shoes. Though I would personally enjoy watching the sight of your massive paws bursting through them, it will be quite painful for you.> Alright, alright! It does feel like it’s getting pretty tight in there… while I work on this, can you at least tell me why you’re turning me into some sort of animal slave? <Well, pet, I’ve noticed most people in the world fall into two groups. They are either kind and weak, or rough and strong. I seek another kind of person; one who is kind in spirit and strong in body. Though I ask for submission from my subject, do not misunderstand what I’m making you into. You will be my pet, not my slave.> Pet, slave, what’s the difference?! Damn it, my feet feel like they’re gonna explode! <A slave is someone who has no will of his own, someone who is forced into service by someone with no true concern for their well being. By contrast, a pet is someone who their owner loves and cares for. A pet is submissive to their master because they love and appreciate their owner, and their master loves them in return.> So you turn guys into lion men and you expect them to just fall in love you in return? Come on, come on… Gah! Finally got my shoes off. It looks like my toes are starting to round out like my fingers. Something’s poking through my socks too, right at the tips of my toes. What are they? <That would be your new claws, pet. Big, powerful claws for a big, powerful pet. And no, I do not expect my pets to automatically fall in love and be mine forever. You will feel some affection for me initially as a side effect of my magic, but that will just allow time for our relationship to develop.> Our relationship? I don’t even know you! <Not yet, but I can see potential in you. Some people lack the courage to put themselves out there, to become more because of fear of exposure and rejection. With the encouragement and help of another it becomes much easier. See how the hairs on your arm are starting to grow longer and fuller? Soon it will be a thick, fur coat that keeps you nice and warm. Just imagine that warmth as my encouragement, wrapping around you and keeping you safe.> So you’re my protector and my master now? What if I don’t want to be a pet? And how the hell is this ring still on? My paws are huge now, but the ring still fits perfectly. <It’s a part of my magic; I don’t wish to cause my pets any pain, so it’s enchanted to grow with you. And do not think of this as a permanent life change, more like an extra hobby. I usually only have a few active pets at a time, spending one or two nights a week with them while we feel out our relationship. And I don’t think we’re quite as incompatible as you think. Few of my pets are so quick to call their new hands paws.> Well, that’s what they are now. Big, thick paws covered in golden yellow fur. Even my arm is almost totally covered in it. Damn, it feels so thick… <Exactly, and it’s just beginning. Do you feel how warm your body is starting to get?> Yeah, it feels like I’m starting to burn up. Is this from my fur? <No, it’s from the next change you’re about to experience. Just take nice, slow deep breaths, and relax. You’ll see what’s happening soon enough.> Alright, I can handle that. In, and out. In, and out... <Good, pet, good. Feel how your chest fills out with each breath, pushing out more and more. That’s the beginning of your next change.> You mean how my shirt is pulling tighter across my chest? Holy crap, I have pecs! <Yes, my pet. When I said I like my pets big and confident, I meant it. And this is just the beginning. Leave your clothes on for this. It might sting a little, but the feeling of bursting out of your clothes will be worth it.> Damn, this feels so weird, but I kinda like it. I’ve always wanted to get a little stronger, but I’ve never found the time to hit the gym. Now it looks like I’m about to start popping buttons off my shirt. <Mmm, yes, and that’s just the beginning. Feel my power flowing into you. It’s reshaping you, making you into a proud, powerful beast of a man. You love that idea, don’t you?> I love the idea of being stronger, I’ll admit that. That button’s gonna go at any second, maybe with one more deep breath… PEW! TINK-TINK! Fuck, that button shot across the room! My t-shirt’s still holding on, but just barely. <Not for long, it won’t. About now the growth should start spreading out, filling your shoulders and arms. You’re getting so big and bulky already, and there’s still so much to come.> Seriously? I’m popping buttons off my shirt and feeling like a hardcore bodybuilder. How big am I going to get? <Much, much bigger, my pet. You’re a little under six feet now, correct? Well, most add a few extra inches of height, but you’re taking so well to the transformation, I imagine you’ll get much, much bigger.> Bigger that that? Damn it, I’m gonna be freaking huge! It sounds so weird and so good at the same time… <Don’t worry; soon it will just feel good and right. Look at how thick and rounded your shoulders are now, and how pumped your biceps are. Even unflexed, your shirt sleeves can barely contain them.> Yeah, feels like they’re gonna pop at any minute. Even my t-shirt’s starting to tear under the strain. In fact… SHRRIPP! That felt amazing! As soon as I hit that double biceps pose, both my shirts just exploded off my body. I’m naked from the waist up now, but who would want to hide this? I’m so strong and thick, even the fur can’t hide it all. Mmm… <You know, for someone who protested so much about being a big lion man, you’re taking to it pretty well. Unless the way you’re groping your chest is a sign of displeasure.> No, M-Mas… I mean, fuck; I can’t help it! I know I shouldn’t like this, but the further it goes, the more I want. I can feel fangs in my mouth now, and it feels like my face is stretching forward. I’m getting a muzzle, and I know it’s all wrong, but it feels so good… <Then just enjoy it, pet. You can’t stop it, so you might as well embrace it. Accept your new form, and enjoy it to its fullest extent.> I-I really shouldn’t, but damn it, I can’t resist. I’m getting all these new smells, and this thick aroma… oh man, that thick, musky aroma, and it’s coming from me! The fur’s going over my face now, and now I’ve got this thick hair sprouting all around my chin. It feels kinda like a beard, but it’s so much thicker, and it’s going around my whole head. <That would be your new mane, pet. All my pets have nice, thick manes that I absolutely just love to touch and caress, and scratch their little kitty ears as I do. You can feel my hand doing that to you now, can’t you?> I can, and it does feel so good. Your hand feels so warm and soft, strong yet gentle, I can’t help but relax. Purr… <That’s it, my pet. Purr and relax, and know that I will take care of you. Just relax, and grow in your submission as your body grows in strength and size.> Yes, Master… Wait, I didn’t mean to… but it felt so right, so good…Master… <Yes, I am your Master, and you are my pet. Doesn’t it feel good to know you’re loved and cared for?> Yes, it does… I’m so nervous about what this all means, but I’m excited, too. My Master’s pet… <Good, pet, good…now we must complete the spell, to make sure your lion form will always stay with you. Fortunately, you’ve already taken care of the first step when you fell to your knees.> Wait, I did? Geez, you’re right. I don’t even remember doing it… <That’s because it’s just so natural for a pet to kneel in front of their Master, that it never even registered in your mind that you had to do it. Now comes the next step, removing the rest of your clothes.> Easy enough; they’re about to pop off under the pressure anyway. I’ll just make use of the new claws you gifted me… SHRRIP! SHRRIP! There we go. Damn, my legs look like marble columns, and about as hard as them too. My calves are huge, too; I think I’d put some horses to shame with how big and hard they are. <Yes, and speaking of large parts generally associates with horses, you should bring your paw to your cock now, so we can begin the final part of the change.> My cock? Oh my… it has this furry sheath around it now. And my nuts… it feels like I’ve got a furry pair of pool balls hanging under my cock. Even my big paw can’t contain it all in one hand. <Yes, you’re going to be quite the virile beast. Now comes the last part, to seal the spell. Cum, my pet. Bring yourself to orgasm and seal your new self permanently. > If I cum, I’ll be this way forever?... Forever this big, and strong, and furry… <And already you’re stroking away, rubbing that powerful paw over your giant cock. Very good, my pet.> Thank you, Master. It feels so good, so right to be doing this, and I’m still getting bigger. My back’s filling up, getting thicker and stronger, and I’m still getting taller. Everything looks so much smaller… oh fuck, this feels so good… <It’s a joy to watch, as well. Mmm; I think you’ll be the alpha among my new pets. You’re already bulkier that the strongest one, and now you’re getting even taller than my tallest.> Other lion men like me? Oh god, the idea of meeting them, seeing them, feeling them… I can only imagine what that will feel like. <Well, you won’t have to imagine soon, my pet. Occasionally I’ll bring a pair of my pets together, and they tend to get along quite well. Nuzzling and licking, feeling each others soft fur, your strong muscles…> Oh fuck, that sounds so hot. I can feel his muzzle on my cock, licking and sucking it, his tongue so rough, but soft. Nggh; getting so close... <Yes, my pet. Feel that mighty cock twitch and tense. You’re going to shoot a huge load out of that cannon between your legs. And when you do, I want you to roar. Show me how proud you are to be mine.> F-Fuck, my cock IS huge. It’s more than a foot, easy. I’m bigger everywhere; huge muscles, huge cock, and I think my head might scrape the ceiling if I stood up now. You’ve made me so strong, so furry, and so masculine. M-Master, I-I… RRROOOOOOAAAARRRR! <Yes, my pet! Feel the orgasmic bliss of being so strong, so loyal, so mine. Look how your cum shoots clear across the room, how your powerful body flexes and throbs with each blast.> Yes, Master! I’m so strong, so confident, and it’s all because of you. Thank you, Master. Thank you for this! <You’re very welcome, my pet. My, you’re making quite the mess…> I’m sorry, Master, but it just feels too good. Why did I ever resist this? <Don’t worry, my pet; it’s a perfectly natural reaction to be a little hesitant. Now, once you finish, you can remove the ring and return to your normal self almost instantly. As much as I’m sure you love being my pet, a nearly 7 foot lion man waking around WILL cause a bit of a scene…> Y-Yes, I suppose it will. Damn, I’ll miss this body. <You’ll have it again soon enough, pet. My magic is reaching its limits, so I’m afraid I must depart for now. You’ll know when I’m ready for you again, and then you can wear the ring again, and return to your lion man form.> Yes, Master. I’ll wait until that time. <Good, my pet. Now, make sure you clean up the mess you made… although I suppose as long as you don’t leave your house or have company over, you could stay in your new form a little longer…> Purr; thank you, Master. I’m still so horny... <Then enjoy yourself, my pet. I’ll speak with you again soon.> Thank you, Master. Thank you for everything...Master? Master? Guess he’s gone. Damn, I miss him already. Oh well; he said he’d let me know when he was ready for me. I’ll have to change back in the morning when I go to work. In the meantime, my cock’s still as hard as steel, and my big paw feels so good stroking it… Thank you, Master, for making me your pet.